buckets-and-trees
buckets-and-trees
Articulations of Aspen
25K posts
Aspen: she/her, elder millennial of thirty-some years. writings, musings, fandom flailing, and smut. I DO NOT INTERACT WITH USERS UNDER 18 YEARS OF AGE. MINORS WILL BE BLOCKED.
Don't wanna be here? Send us removal request.
buckets-and-trees · 3 hours ago
Text
I’ve been fairly MIA this week. Everything’s fine, just a LOT taking up my brain and a few nights this week where I had things after work, so… yes. Just wanted to reassure everyone I’m not dead! I’ll be catching up on tumblr life tomorrow!
Tumblr media
4 notes · View notes
buckets-and-trees · 3 hours ago
Text
Tumblr media
Oh. Ok. Damn, Navy!
(and also huge shout out for no more “doll!” I rarely like to see it used!)
Accidentally on Purpose
Tumblr media
Pairing: Bucky Barnes x Female Reader
Summary: You barely have to touch Bucky to get him hard, and you decide to have some fun with it.
Word Count: Over 1.7k
Warnings: Dirty talk, grinding, dry humping, masturbation, implied unprotected sex (wrap it before you tap it), mention of oral sex (f. receiving), possessive behavior, bit of dom and sub vibes, bit of praise, slight feels, confident reader, Bucky Barnes (he's a warning and sensitive thanks to the serum, okay?).
A/N: Inspired by a wonderful nonnie. ❤️ Not beta read and written on my phone, so any and all mistakes are my own. Please follow @navybrat817-sideblog for new fics and notifications as I no longer do taglists. Comments, reblogs, feedback are loved and appreciated!
Tumblr media
It was an accident the first time it happened; a slight brush against Bucky when you squeezed between him and Yelena to walk down the hall.
“Excuse me,” you said, flashing a beautiful smile at Bucky when he went ramrod straight. He was thankful that you missed how comically wide his eyes were before you went on your way. 
“Excuse me,” he repeated, bolting in the opposite direction before Yelena could stop him or say anything.
He had his hand down his pants the moment he was alone and it only took him picturing your beautiful smile again before he came, biting his lip and holding back a moan.
Having an erection was a natural reaction to stimulation, but one small touch from you and he practically erupted like a volcano. It was fucking ridiculous.
And it was all thanks to the serum.
It had enhanced his strength and senses, which helped in many situations. It was also a minor inconvenience since it made his cock more sensitive than he thought possible.
It wasn’t that he didn’t utilize mental and physical techniques to help maintain some sort of control, but his dick didn’t care about any of that when it involved you. He wanted you so badly that his cock straight to attention, begging to bury itself in one of your holes. 
That was the reason why he tried not to touch you unless he had to. He didn’t want to freak you out.
What he didn’t know was that you knew exactly how he responded to you from that accidental brushing. 
And you? Well, you fucking loved it.
“Hey, Bucky!” you called out from the kitchen sometime later. “You mind helping me for a sec?”
Like a dog ready to play fetch, he dropped whatever he was doing to join you. Of course, he tried to play it cool when he strolled into the kitchen.
His brain proceeded to shut down when he saw you by the stove wearing an apron and heels… and nothing else. He couldn’t tear his eyes away, the fabric covering everything he so desperately wanted to touch, and he couldn’t stop the blood from rushing to his cock. 
You wiggled your fingers in a flirty wave and held yourself with such steady confidence that his knees went weak. Judging by your smirk, the tent he sported impressed you.
And, fuck, he could smell your arousal from where he stood. Sweet and tangy, he could taste it on his tongue, and he twitched with need.
“Is that for me?” you asked sweetly, pointing to his crotch before beckoning him over. “I sure hope so.”
Walking with a hard-on wasn’t easy, but he made it work so he could join you. “You… you want it?” he asked, dizzy from the way his blood kept flowing from his cock to his head and back again.
Before he could reach out and touch you, you positioned yourself between him and the stove. “I do,” you replied, his heart pounding in his ears. “And I don’t care who knows it.”
As much as Bucky wanted everyone to know, the possessive part of him didn’t want anyone to walk in and see you like this. “Really?”
“Really,” you smiled. That made his chest swell with pride. “But first things first…”
He gasped when you bent down, pretending to look into the oven as you pushed your hips back and gave him the perfect view of your ass. “Fuck…” he whimpered, holding onto you but making no move to stop you.
“You got hard when I brushed against you. It was an accident,” you explained, slowly grinding and getting the front of his pants all wet. “But this? This is all on purpose.”
“I was. You touched me and I almost saw fireworks,” he blurted out. He didn’t have it in him to feel embarrassed. “Fuck me.”
“We’ll get to that later,” you said, setting your rhythm and entrancing him. Was he dreaming? “How sensitive is that big cock of yours?”
Bucky inhaled through his nose and exhaled through his mouth. He wanted to take himself out and thrust so hard and deep into you that you’d scream. “It’s very sensitive.”
So sensitive that if you wrapped your lips around him or if he pushed into your warm pussy he’d lose all control. He wouldn’t always blow his load so quickly, but he knew it would happen.
You ground your hips a little harder. “The serum?” you guessed, moving like you were born to seduce him. “Is that why you’re always so close, but you don’t touch me?”
Bucky didn’t realize you noticed. He didn’t know that someone as amazing as you paid that much attention to him.
“Yeah,” he said through his teeth, trying to think of anything and everything so he wouldn’t let go. But you were there, wet and grinding on him, taking over his mind and senses.
“Do you get that hard with anyone else?” you asked, a hint of possessiveness in your tone that he seemed to like. Were you jealous at the idea of him getting instantly hard with someone else? 
As much as he thought about teasing you, he didn’t want that to backfire. He could test that another time, if there was another time.
“Just you,” he admitted, flexing his fingers and bracing himself when you stopped moving. Why did you stop? “You’re the only one I want.”
It was there, out in the open, making the tension between you two so much thicker. It was beautiful relief and torture when you moaned and began to move again.
“That’s what I want to hear,” you said, giving him a sultry gaze over your shoulder. “And I want you to come in your pants for me.”
“You want me to…” His blown pupils almost drowned out the blue of his eyes. It was like you reached into his brain and pulled out one of his fantasies. “Do-”
“Don’t you dare call me ‘doll’, Bucky Barnes,” you ordered, stopping your hips again and making his breath stutter. “I’m not just a random girl, so you will give me a term of endearment that is special.”
“Please, don’t stop,” he whined, torn between maintaining control and letting it all go. His body felt so stiff and he needed that release. “I’ll think of something special,” he added hastily, but it was a promise.
You were right. You weren’t just some random girl, and you only deserved the best from him.
“Oh, I know you will because you’re a good man. You’re so good,” you cooed, drawing a needy moan from him when you moved again. You soaked his pants and he couldn’t believe he held on for as long as he had. “Do you need me? Need my tight wet pussy? Need me screaming your name?”
His vision nearly whited out and he swore under his breath. “Yeah. Fuck yeah. I need it,” he begged, but he still didn’t dare to move his hips and break your spell.
You bit your lip. “Then come for me,” you whispered loud enough for him to hear and pressed your hips back one more time.
His hoarse cry echoed in the kitchen, his body trembling from the intensity of his orgasm. His underwear was a sticky mess, his cock tingling and ready to go again when he registered you pulling away. 
It took him a moment to come back to himself. Did that really happen, or did he simply imagine you wearing nothing but an apron and making him come in his pants?
You turned and glanced at the wet spot with a smile, appearing perfectly composed when you cupped his cheeks. “You know this means you’re mine now.”
He almost whined again. He was yours? You really wanted him?
His breath was shaky when you looked at his mouth and he stirred in his pants the second your lips met. You kissed him like you had been waiting your whole life to do so, like you’d never get the chance again.
The urge to put you on the island and eat your pussy like a starved man filled his mind. Maybe he could jerk off to the smell and taste of you while you gripped his hair like a lifeline.
He reached behind him to steady himself when you broke the kiss. “It means you’re mine, too,” he said, still catching his breath.
The thought of you doing that to anyone else or anyone else having you… No. He refused to imagine that.
You ran a finger along the wet spot and made him gasp. Your touch was sin wrapped in the package of a fallen angel. “I’ll be yours… once you get me off.”
You stepped out of reach and held a finger up when he tried to grab you. “I’ll get you off,” he promised. So why were you backing up more?
“I’m sure you will,” you said, turning and giving him a generous view of your ass again. “Oh, yeah. There’s nothing in the oven, so you don’t have to worry about sticking around here.”
He sensed that when he didn’t smell anything over the scent of your sweet cunt and gentle perfume. You put on a show just for him, and it flattered him.
“Wait,” he begged when you got to the doorway. He was ready to fall to his knees and beg you to come back. “Where are you going?”
“Well, unless you want someone to stroll in and see me like this, I’m going to hide while you think of a special pet name for me,” you said, winking over your shoulder. “Just follow the scent of my pussy once you’re ready to play some more.”
He nearly swallowed his tongue. You were going to be the death of him, weren’t you? “Should I change first?” he asked, gesturing to his pants. “That’s up to you, but don’t keep me waiting long,” you answered, leaving one last parting shot before you left, “My pussy’s waiting for you to ruin it and I’d really hate to start without you.”
And once Bucky thought of that special pet name, he found you and ruined your pussy just like you wanted.
Tumblr media
This could be a fun new couple to play with. I wonder what the term of endearment is. ❤️ Love and thanks for reading! ❤️
Masterlist ⚓ Bucky Barnes Masterlist ⚓ Ko-Fi
432 notes · View notes
buckets-and-trees · 6 hours ago
Note
Soft!dark Ari needing to blow off some steam, and you’re the first person he comes across who peaks his interest and something else 🍆
Siri! I loved this prompt you sent in but didn't have an idea until this week, and then it struck like lightning!
Back Against the Wall
Characters/Pairings: soft dark Ari Levinson x curvy Millennial female!Reader Word Count: 10.7k Summary: You innocently and unknowingly walked into the lion's den when you entered the lakeside casino resort. Anyone else would have been safe, but you were spotted by the lion himself.
Content/Warnings: DUBIOUS CONSENT; stranger sexual danger; explicit smut: oral (male and female receiving), vaginal fingering, unprotected vaginal intercourse, insemination; power imbalance; dacryphilia; innocence kink; implied somnophilia; very mild alcohol consumption (champagne)
Notes: The winner by absolutely only a breath from this poll. Ushering this story into the Chris-mas in July collection, and it feels like the first time in forever that one of my CEvans character stories was something totally new and not a continuation of a WIP hahaha.
↠ Main Masterlist | Aspen's Ask Box | Field Guide to the Forest
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Oh.
What is a tempting thing like you doing here?
Ari owns more than one casino, and you certainly could be in any one of them, but he wouldn’t have expected to see you in this one.
This one is lakeside on the outskirts of town, a benign little place designed for senior citizens. Modest indulgence, a haven of novelty, but comfort, nothing fancy. He’s not out to bleed people for every dime here, just offer a place of leisure and games.
You’re a good two or three decades younger than any of the other patrons, so you stand out naturally.
But your age isn’t what ensnares Ari’s attention. There are plenty of employees and vendors coming through this establishment of all ages, and his other casinos cater to your market.
No.
It’s how goddamn wholesome you seem.
You’d stand out in any of his other dens of sin and vice.
He watches you, sees that you’re not alone for long. A woman—white-haired, a floral scarf knotted under her chin, and with the kind of hands that must’ve once been surgical or at least expressive—returns to your side, beckons you to the bar. The resemblance confirms itself—there’s blood, not employment, tying you together. Aunt, Ari thinks. Has to be.
Your aunt commands the space beside you with a single tap of her ring against the marble. “Gin sling, no fruit,” she tells the bartender, who’s already fixed her order to memory. You slide onto a stool next to her, careful with your own drink, and Ari takes a moment to appreciate the tableau: your glass trembling slightly as you smile, her steady hand claiming the stem of hers.
She’s been at the blackjack table, of course. Her type always is. But now she gestures imperially at the roulette wheel, and you follow her, a lady-in-waiting, but seemingly happy to be so.
He leans on the polished metal of the upstairs bannister and continues to watch. You don’t notice Ari watching you, but you would if he wanted you to. There’s a trick to going unnoticed, and another to making yourself unforgettable, and he’s always preferred the latter. You and your aunt look like you belong in some family drama, the feel-good ones with intrigue and dire plot points but always enough warmth and nothing but eventual happy endings.
Not the type of life Ari leads.
Your aunt is a fiend at the roulette table; you’re a gentle satellite, orbiting her, sipping your drink with obvious care. She bets on black, always, and when the wheel hits red, she shakes her head with a doctor’s calm. You commiserate, your hand resting on the felt, your fingers sliding over the smooth side of your drink, playing with the condensation.
He should leave you alone.
As the proprietor of a handful of casinos, Ari's attention is rarely caught so singularly by anyone much anymore, but for some reason he can't take his eyes off you. Maybe it's because he had to fire the chef here this morning, call the supplier about the fuckup with the seafood shipment, and he’s due to head downtown to scare the shit out of a patron at at his premiere casino resort, and all the pent up rage he’s keeping beneath the surface has him pent up like a tiger stalking in an enclosure, and that’s why he’s itching to have you. To hunt you. To ruin you. To split you open on his cock and make you scream his name.
He should sign the invoice for the new ice machine, or head to the kitchen for a face-to-face with the sous chef he promoted this morning, or—anything, anything but this. This staring, this tracking of you across the room, this wanting to see if you’ll win, or if you’ll get bored, or if you’ll finally notice him and shiver.
But you just keep on playing your part, smiling at your aunt, her soft blue sweater and the way she smuggles in petits-fours wrapped in tissues. It’s endearing. You don’t check your phone or flick your hair or scan for prospects, and that’s rare as a blue tulip here.
At some point, your aunt hits a lucky streak, laughing triumphantly, and you join in—not dainty, not put-on, but deep and honest. The emotion on your face is true happiness and you reach for her hand, fingers twined.
But you and your aunt seem hungry for nothing here—not money, not escape, not vengeance. Just each other’s company, the delicate ritual and thrill of loss and luck. A pair of birds content and chirping happily amongst the landscape of the scene.
You’re good at pretending you don’t feel out of place. Maybe you’re not pretending at all. Maybe you know you’re the youngest person in the room by half an age, maybe you don’t care, because this night is about your aunt, and she’s drinking in the room, the wine, the chips, like it’s her birthday and she’s twenty again, or thirty, or any age that allows her to be here, right now, in the thick of things, spinning the wheel like fortune itself rests in her lap.
Ultimately Ari has to end his study of you.
But he flags down the floor manager with a look, points you out as a person on his radar, and then makes his exit to deal with his affairs.
It’s just past 10pm when Ari returns to the property you and your aunt are staying at and knocks on the door of the room you’ve been upgraded to for your stay.
“Who is it?” your voice asks tentatively before opening.
“Champagne,” Ari answers, one of the room service staff leaving Ari with the cart holding a bottle of champagne in a bucket of ice, two gleaming glasses, and a platter of chocolate-covered strawberries.
“Sorry, it must be another room, I didn’t order champagne.”
“It’s complementary,” Ari says, “since you and your aunt had to change rooms. It’s the least we could do.”
“Oh,” you manage, undo the chain, and hesitantly open the door, stepping back to make room. “You didn’t have to—really, you moved us both to luxury rooms, it’s perfect—”
Ari wheels the cart in anyway, careful not to catch the legs against the doorframe.
You step back. “This is so nice, but we’re fine. The new room is, honestly, it’s incredible. I think my aunt called her entire address book just to humblebrag about the view.”
Ari chuckles. “I insisted. As the owner of this hotel and casino, I wanted to make sure you were taken care of.”
“Oh,” you say again, this time coloring it with something different. Not the surprise from earlier, but a note of embarrassment, or confusion, or the small thrill of being paid attention to by someone who shouldn’t take notice of you, or really see you like this. Because at this moment you also seem to have registered your state in front of a stranger in your room.
You’re wearing a worn-in T-shirt and sleep shorts. There is nothing tactical or seductive in it, but it is, to him, an absolute masterpiece of casual. You look like someone’s kid sister, someone’s best friend, the girl next door, not someone who belongs in the company of a man with his intentions.
Not at all.
But you have no idea just how precarious your situation is.
Ari rolls up the sleeve of his shirt, exposing a tanned forearm marked with a subtle but deliberate tattoo. You glance at it, then away, uncertain if you’re supposed to notice. He makes a show of elegantly lifting the champagne bottle from the bucket, peeling back the foil.
“Shall we?” he says, quirking an eyebrow, and before you can protest—or even finish forming a protest—he’s popping the cork with one practiced wrist-flick, the sound ricocheting in the little suite. Foam burbles over his thumb. He grins, pours slow, and delightfully, you see he pours yours first, the glass nearly overflowing. He doesn’t even ask if you want any, just hands it over, and you’re too polite—or too flustered—to refuse.
His fingers brush yours as you take it. He pours a second flute for himself, then raises his glass in your direction. “It’s one of my favorites,” he remarks as he watches you take a sip.
“It’s good,” you say, and then, because you can’t leave well enough alone: “It’s the fanciest thing I’ve ever had in a hotel room, that’s for sure.”
Ari gives a laugh, the kind that suggests he’s heard much better and much worse. “I’ll take that as a compliment,” he says, leaning his hip against the cart, making himself both larger and more casual at the same time. “Is your aunt enjoying the new room?”
“She is,” you answer, “She’s probably asleep already. I think she wanted to ‘rest up’ for the slot machines tomorrow morning.”
He smiles, slow and deliberate. “She’s a shark, isn’t she?”
You nod. “She’s been training since I was born,” you say, letting the corners of your mouth lift in a soft, affectionate smile. “I think I’m just here to run defense. Make sure nobody accuses her of cheating.”
“Wouldn’t dream of it,” Ari says. “Besides, I like to see winners once in a while. It keeps the energy up.” He picks up a strawberry, holds it between his thumb and forefinger, and regards you over it. “Would you like one?”
You hesitate. “I brushed my teeth already.”
He leans in, voice dropping just a shade. “Live a little. The chocolate we use is imported.”
You pluck a strawberry, fumbling with the chocolate, and end up with half of it melting against your thumb. Ari catches your wrist, and before you can react, he’s already wiping the chocolate away with a delicate cloth napkin. He wants to lick it off, but he doesn’t want to spook you yet. And he can feel that his hold on your wrist already has your pulse racing and breath quickening.
He releases your hand a fraction of a second after decorum would dictate, his thumb pressing just barely into the tendon at your wrist, then letting go, pretending to catch himself. “Sorry,” he murmurs, looking away to put you at ease. “Sometimes I get carried away with the hospitality.”
He looks up at you through his lashes, knowing what his eyes can do to a woman.
You laugh—it’s nervous, but he can sense the genuine warmth you can’t help but deal out as well. “It’s okay. I’m not used to the VIP treatment.”
“What a shame. You should be. But don’t be embarrassed,” he says. “I get it. Hotels are weird. You want to relax, but it’s also not your home. It feels like you should behave, even though nobody’s watching.” His voice is lower now, coaxing, inviting you into his trap.
“I can tell,” he says, “when someone’s never been spoiled.” He picks up a second strawberry, rolls the stem between his fingers. “But it suits you. You’ve got that look.”
You glance down. “What look?”
“Like you secretly think you’re an impostor. Like you’re waiting for someone to come and kick you out of the penthouse.”
You shrug, avert your gaze, and take another sip of champagne for something to do.
“You’re nervous,” and he’s gifted with another nervous laugh from your soft mouth. “I don’t want you to be nervous around me.”
He moves just a little closer and holds the strawberry up to your lips.
Your eyes widen, and you freeze—not in terror, but in anticipation, as if the correct thing to do in this moment is to simply open your mouth and receive.
You do.
He presses the berry onto your tongue, just a bit past your lips, which close automatically. He waits, eyes fixed on your mouth, and watches the way you bite down, the way your lips barely glaze the ridges of his fingers, tongue working the fruit as if there’s an etiquette to it, as if you can will away the intimacy by being polite.
Ari feels the moment when you decide to lean in rather than pull away, and he nearly wants to crow in triumph. He knows he will get what he came here for.
Ari continues to watch your face, eyes half-lidded. He takes the bitten strawberry and eats the rest, slow, making a show of it just for you.
He hasn’t done this in a long time, but something about you pulled at him.
And he’s so close to sinking his cock into you.
And he can’t decide which hole he wants to ruin first.
But he knows he’s going to have you and your soft, luscious curves, a body that needs to be savored and appreciated just like the fine champagne and strawberries.
He doesn’t make a move, not yet. Just waits, the weight of his gaze smoothing down your arms and thighs as you lick a red smear of berry from your lip.
“I’m guessing you don’t usually let strange men into your hotel room after hours,” he says, soft, low.
You shake your head, and suddenly all of you is nerves and anticipation, he can feel it, the air in the room shifting from almost harmless to charged.
He leans in by degrees. Not too fast, but with certainty, because the script has already been written. His knuckles brush your cheek, and you tremble but you don’t shy away.
“I don’t—”
“You’re beautiful,” he interrupts. “You don’t know how beautiful you are, do you?”
You hesitate, because of course you do. You didn't come to the lakeside casino expecting to end the night with a man like Ari. You came for your aunt, for her little vacation, for the familiar clink of chips and the sounds of elderly exuberance. But now you are standing a breath away, the mark of a man used to getting exactly what he wants, and he knows you sense that. That it’s intimidating to you, but also heady.
You attempt to laugh it off, summon some kind of armor. "I'm pretty sure I've heard that line before," you say, but your voice is already losing the fight.
He says, "Not from me, you haven't." And it lands at your feet like a dare.
You are not a virgin, but you fundamentally unprepared for men who want to ruin you on sight, and he knows it. Ari leans closer, lifts his hand, warm against your cheek, drawing you closer by degrees. Your eyes flutter closed, but he doesn’t move in for the kill.
He’s patient, coaxing.
He will make you secure your own demise.
He closes the gap, but not all the way. Lets the tension string itself out, spiderweb fine and perilous. Lets you feel the whole, delicate thing shuddering between you. He murmurs, “I’ve wanted to do this since the moment I saw you,” but keeps his voice so low it’s just a vibration in the air between you.
“You saw me?” you blink up at him.
“I watched you for nearly an hour.”
Your breath hitches, and he lets the revelation work at you.
Your tongue flicks out to wet your lips and he does not pretend not to notice. “Should I go?” he asks.
The question is the final element of the trap. You know it, he can see the calculation flare in your eyes. But you’re too honest, or you want to be good, or maybe you just don’t think you know how to say no to a man like him. You say, “No, you can stay.”
The words hang in the air, a fistful of static between them. “Okay,” he answers, the single syllable as smooth and bright as a casino chip. Your eyes are wide. Ari could strip you bare, right now, with nothing but another word.
He doesn’t kiss you, not immediately. He hovers, breathing your air, waiting to see if you’ll close the gap. He lets the static accumulate. Lets the wanting take over the room, humming at the threshold of both your skins.
When you tip your face up, uncertain but willing, he brushes your mouth with his—not a kiss, really. Just a press, feather-light, a test to see if it’s allowed. Your lips react on instinct, and he grins into you, just barely, letting a hum vibrate between both your mouths before pulling back.
You look at him, startled, like a deer caught out but not frightened, just entirely at his mercy. But he steps away, like he really might give you a choice. You blink. The break in tension feels like heat leaving a room.
He lifts the champagne flute again, sips with a certain restraint, as if the sweetness might allow a reset, as if you are safe.
From this vantage the lake outside the windows is nothing but a dark slot in the hills, a velvet sash against black glass. He doesn’t know what compels you to move, but you do: over to the wall of floor-to-ceiling windows, cupping the stem of your glass with both hands, the condensation making your fingertips damp.
Ari follows, not close, but not allowing you the full safety of a retreat. He likes the way you’ve started to grip the stem of your glass like it’s a flotation device, how your smile is so shy and tilted. Ari wants to see how quickly he can spoil every last trace of innocence off your face, how completely he can undo the carefully woven boundaries you travel by. He can already see the future of this night, the outline of a body bent over the leather armchair by the window, hands braced against the glass, hips caught and claimed.
But all in due time.
He lets a silence breathe between you. You make a move toward a chair, then second-guess yourself, and for a wild second Ari wants to ease your tension, but he is too amused to see how long it will last.
So instead, he takes in how you’ve inhabited the room—untidy, bedsheets already haphazardly turned down, a paperback curled on the duvet, a travel mug on the desk beside a laptop and a tangle of charging cables. A sweater is draped over the arm of the reading chair. You notice his glance and say, “I wasn’t expecting anyone, obviously. My aunt says I leave a trail everywhere I go.” You mean it as a light confession, but it comes out uncertain, apologetic.
He waves it away. “Unwound is what these rooms are for,” he says, and you relax imperceptibly, enough to hover closer to him.
The two of you continue to stand by the window. One of your arms is folded over your chest, you take another sip of champagne from your other hand, carefully not looking at him. The night outside is a smear of navy and lights, the lake a flat reflection of the lights from the lakeside town and from the moon.
The two of you stand, pretending to both be fascinated by the view, your silhouettes just inches apart, the air between you now charged and weirdly fragile, like static after a storm. You take a slow sip, eyes on the lake, and Ari finds himself tracking the rim of your glass, the way your thumb knicks at the chilled surface. You glance over, catch him watching you, and the surprise on your face is nearly funny, like you’d already forgotten he was here.
“My aunt will be up at six,” you say. “She’s one of those sunrise people.”
“Then I’ll be gone by five,” Ari says, not missing a beat.
Your breath hitches, almost panicked, but you don’t argue against his declaration. This is what he wanted. You yielding what you never anticipated to yield to him.
Ari barely touches his own glass, letting the champagne fizz dull in his mouth. The room tastes of clean sheets and lake air, but he can already sense the flavor of you—warmth, faint sugar, the tart residue of berry—invading the quiet with every breath you take.
He could take you right there, pin you up against the glass so the night lake pressed to your back, but Ari has always preferred the prowl: a slow circle, a whetting of appetites, the intricate seduction of not just flesh but mind. If he claimed you now, you’d remember this as nothing more than a fuck with a stranger. And he wants to be remembered. Even by a girl with nothing to prove and no intention of returning to his city, not ever, not after the taste of this night.
He wants to make you beg for it. He wants to see you try not to beg.
You watch the lake as if you might leap into it, or as if Ari might. Your arms tangle and untangle, searching for places to be. At one point you laugh quietly, the sound catching on your own shyness, and he wonders if you’ll ask him to leave, if you’ll bolt. Some part of him almost wants you to. But you don't. You just linger, letting the silence work at you, letting the moment get taut and louder.
He steps into it. “Would you like to show me the terrace?” he asks, his voice mild, one eyebrow raised.
You say yes, and Ari expects you to be awkward about it, to deflect or over-explain, but you just set your glass down and move with a briskness that says you expect to regret this but are doing it anyway. That deep streak of defiance in you, that willingness to enter the lion’s mouth because you dare yourself—Ari decides he wants to see how it comes out when you’re desperate.
The patio door huffs against the frame. The evening air is soft and humid, smelling faintly of cut grass and water spark. The terrace isn’t large, but has enough room for two chairs and a small table. There’s a heat lamp. You click it on, not even thinking, and the light casts Ari’s shadow across the concrete. He joins you but doesn’t sit, just stands behind the railing, hands braced on the cold metal, taking in the stage-lit darkness.
You stand next to him, arms wrapped around yourself. Out here, you can hear the gentle static of the waves lapping on the shore.
“Beautiful out here,” he says.
You hum in assent and sip more of your champagne. "Do you actually own all of this?" you ask, turning to gesture vaguely at the casino grounds—at the entire shore, maybe, as if the water is only incidental to his domain. “The manager said you started as a busser.”
He can’t recall if he told the manager to feed you that line, or if it just floats around, staff folklore. “I did. Terrible hours, but good money if you could hustle.”
You look at him in a considering way, lips pursed at the rim of your glass. “How do you — ” A hesitation, a sip. “How does someone… I don’t know, turn bussing into all this?”
Ari shrugs. “If you’re lucky, there’s always someone watching. Someone bored enough to notice when you never make the same mistake twice, or when you never forget a face.” He shrugs again, slower, this time. “Mostly I got to work and just took every risk and every opportunity, full tilt.”
He can sense you trying to read the subtext, see if he’s bragging or warning or confessing. Your suspicion is a sharp tang, but you don’t press for detail. Not yet.
Instead, you tilt your face to the cooling night and the lakeshore hum. “My aunt says casinos are engineered to make you forget time.” You swirl the last of your champagne, watching the gold bubbles flash in the patio light. “But I don’t think it’s the lights or the music. I think people just want to get lost in something.”
Ari almost laughs. That’s it, exactly. He can see you want him to challenge you, force you to admit what you’re working so hard to keep behind your teeth. You want obliteration; you want the bright lights and the endless wheel and the moment of nothing, the pale hush at the end of the coin flip, but you haven’t reached for it yet.
He does too, in his own way. Ari wants to fill the hush with more: words, hands, the heat of his mouth behind your ear. He wants to tell you he knows exactly what you are, what you want, that he’s seen a hundred like you—good girls with something delicate to protect, secretly hoping for it to be taken apart. But he waits, lets you make the next move.
It takes a minute.
But eventually, you do. You clear your throat, and then say, “Can I ask you something?”
He grins, lets you see a glimmer of teeth, a flash of predator. “Anything.”
You don’t look at him when you say it. “Do you always do this?”
He likes you even better for it. He imagines you’ve spent the last ten minutes grasping and grappling around this aspect as much as the rest of this situation he’s put you in.
“Not usually. Not for a long time,” it’s the truth. He lets it rest for a moment, then asks, “Is that the answer you wanted?”
You glance up at him, biting your lip. “I don’t know.”
"You want to go back inside?" he ventures, and when you nod, a little too quick, he lets you lead the way but follows so close his shadow skims your bare calves.
He’s gotten you to let him in your room. He’s moved you outside, and now back inside, cat and mouse without you realizing the extent to which you’re lost in his game. No script but the one Ari improvises, and he’s always the lead, but never the hero.
He waits until you’ve made yourself busy, fussing with the champagne bottle, turning the strawberries so the prettiest side faces out. He likes that you’re not sure what you’re supposed to do now. Normally, a girl would have excused herself “to the restroom” as a brief escape, but you don’t even bother manufacturing a pretext. You let him watch you—watch your profile as you straighten the napkins, your awkward, earnest focus on making a nice mess look less like a mess.
“I guess I don’t really know how this sort of thing works,” you offer, half apology, half dare.
Ari lets the silence do the heavy lifting. “You don’t need to.” He waits until you turn, then sits on the edge of the bed, a few steps away from you, letting his legs spread wide. “Come here and suck my cock, beautiful.”
You freeze. But then you breathe. Set your glass back on the cart. Ari is impressed. Pleased. You walk to him, barefoot on the carpet, and settle to your knees between his spread legs. He looks down at you, his mouth a pressed line, eyes heavy-lidded and expectant, wanting. Maybe you expected kisses and hands tangled in your hair, and he’ll get to that, but he wants this first.
He waits, gives you space to process, but he doesn’t have to ask again. You steady yourself with a palm against his knee and then, with a deliberateness that somehow makes Ari want you all the more, you unbuckle his belt.
You’re clumsy with his zipper—maybe nerves, maybe the chill of the AC in the room, maybe just that you’ve never had to fumble with a man’s slacks under this kind of pressure. Ari lets you, hands loose at his sides, wearing control casually now that it’s been established.
You free him, and his cock is already half-hard and swelling under your touch, the anticipation thick and electric. You hesitate, glancing up like you’re checking for permission, and Ari gives you nothing but a small, satisfied tilt of his chin. He won’t prompt. Won’t cajole. You have to step into the dark on your own.
You do. You lean in, wrap your hand around him, tentative at first, your thumb slowly running over the head of his cock. You stroke the length of him a few times. Ari has seen this enough times, but it always gets him—the moment of hesitancy, the effort to make this into something almost ceremonial, the way you don’t meet his eyes at first but focus instead on his cock.
You’re nervous, but you’re doing it. He wants to reward you for that, so he reaches and strokes the back of your head, gentle, letting you go at your own pace. He doesn’t need bravado from you, doesn’t want porn-star theatrics—what hooks him is that delicate uncertainty, the wince of your teeth catching your lip, the seconds where you seem to consider what your mouth can do, how much you can fit, whether you’ll like it or hate it.
His hand is warm as he helps guide you closer.
He’s surprised how much he enjoys the tension in you; the minute muss of your hair, the unevenness of your breath, the faint chill of your hand on his thighs as you try to keep from trembling. He’s had it rough and wild, but he likes this anticipation, the moment when you still have doubts about how far you’ll go. He can’t recall the last time he had something like this—someone who didn’t already know every trick, every rhythm, every angle of a man’s need. Your innocence is more than an act, and he feels an unfamiliar pang—pity’s cousin, maybe, or at least a lazy fondness for the way you try to do everything right.
You open your mouth and take him in, inch by inch—he can feel you willing yourself not to gag, can feel the deep trembling of your inhale through the head of his cock. Your tongue is careful, clinical almost, as if you could learn him by taste alone. The next stroke is less hesitant, your hand remembering its rhythm.
It’s a lovely tableau, Ari thinks, watching your lips stretch wide, the tears beginning to water at the corners of your eyes, how the delicate tendons stand out in your neck as you angle yourself to take him deeper. There’s no practiced choreography, no choreography at all—just you, deliberate and unhurried, the kind of girl who needs to be coaxed and coaxed before she’s ruined. He likes the slow build, the way you squeeze your fingers tighter around the base, uncertain in his own pleasure, how your cheeks hollow when you try to impress him.
You pause, breathing hard through your nose, lips shiny and stretched, and blink up at him as if for approval. Ari watches your brow crease, the faint shudder in your shoulders as you adjust to his size, your hand working a little faster at the base. He lets you set your own limits. Lets you believe you have them, for a minute.
But only a minute.
When he sees your pace settle into something sure, your mouth working with a clean, determined rhythm, Ari gathers your hair in his fist, holding it back from your face. At first it’s just to watch, to see the slackness in your jaw, the tears begin to thread your lashes, the little gasp-shudders you make every time your throat tightens around him. But then he wants more. He wants to see how much you’ll take, how far he can stretch that sweet, trembling uncertainty before it breaks.
He closes his hand on the back of your head and changes the rules.
He says nothing, but you know instantly: there’s a weight, a shift, a realignment of whose idea this is. He doesn’t jerk or force, exactly—he just applies pressure, firm, keeping you on him, deeper than before. You make a tiny noise, not quite a protest, more a sound of realization. Ari likes that sound so much he has to clamp his jaw to keep from saying so.
Ari tightens his grip, thumb stroking the nape of your neck. He rocks his hips forward, slow at first, but it’s unmistakable—he’s in charge now, he’s going to use your mouth, and you’re going to let him. There’s a pause, a microsecond of resistance in your throat, but he pushes through, controlled, relentless. Your hand flattens against his thigh, your nails digging in, not enough to deter him, more a way to anchor yourself. He feeds his cock deeper, the head pressing into the untrained catch of your throat, and you choke, just a little, watery-eyed and breathless.
He doesn’t stop. He fucks your mouth with increasing force, drawing tiny, helpless sounds from you. Moaning, he imagines, but muffled, strangled. He pulls back only to push further, the rhythm of it building, his hand holding your head as your lips glide over his length, his hand dictating the tempo, your mouth straining to keep up, stretched taut and wet and docile.
He lets it go on, longer than he should. The rim of your lips turns rosy, your eyes water freely, and every few thrusts you make that little sound again, the one he likes best, the helpless choke that says: this is as far as I go, this is the borderland. But even as you break, you stay; you hang on, your hands grasping desperately at his thigh, his hip, and your mouth as full as he demands.
Ari wants to ruin your throat. He wants you to remember him—every swallow, every sore swallow tomorrow, wants you to fail to wash the taste of him away. He wishes you could see yourself—your dignity stripped bare by the mess of spit on your chin, the way your whole body strains to keep pace.
He feels his orgasm climbing, spine tightening, the whole architecture of his pleasure banking for release. Fuck, you’re good at this, even if you don’t know it yet. Ari pulls you as far down as you can go and holds you there, savoring the moment your body fights and gives. He finishes in your mouth, and you gag, reflexive, but you swallow most of it, and the part that spills is left to drip down your chin.
He pulls you off slow, gentle then, thumb tracing away the wet and the mess. You’re gasping, mouth slack. You shudder, tears finally slipping down your cheek, and he wipes those too, as if you’re a cherished piece of glass.
“Good girl,” he says, slow and almost affectionate. This is the most dangerous part, he knows—the aftermath, when a girl might burst into tears, or run, or start spitting apologies like it’s her fault for not meeting some imagined standard. But he wants more, so he’ll anchor you through, stroking your cheek. When you seem sufficiently recovered, he urges you to stand. He sits back farther on the bed, and tugs you up, guiding you to straddle his lap.
Ari doesn’t waste time. He yanks you forward, settling your thighs on either side of his, your knees bracketing his hips. The rough wool of his trousers bites through the skin of your legs, almost abrasive, but his hands are strong and steadying on your lower back. He kisses you before you can remember to be self-conscious.
He tastes himself on your lips and it electrifies him, stokes some primal, proprietary thing. Your face is still wet from tears and spit, your mouth open and disarmed, but he kisses you like you’re the only air left. He licks into you, deep, chasing the salt and the tang and the faint metallic aftertaste and a hint of the champagne. He’s greedy, relentless, hands spanning your lower back, then sliding down and cupping the round of your ass, grinding your hips into him. Your breath hitching in his mouth—he swallows it, wants to devour you whole.
You clutch him, clumsy but desperate, fingers digging into his shoulders, up to his neck, nails scraping his scalp. He loves that you don’t know what to do with your hands, that you can’t decide whether to hold on or push away. He wants to see you lose the last of your footing, wants to taste the moment when you give up pretending you’re not already ruined.
His hands roam, and the feel of you—your ass, your hips, your lower back—is nothing short of worship. Not the kind that’s delicate or scared to leave marks; Ari’s fingers dig in, knead, haul you closer so there’s no air gap, no daylight. He’s getting hard again already, thick and insistent against the seam of your sleep shorts.
Ari finds the hem of your shirt and slides his hands beneath it, thumbs grazing your waist. Your skin is soft, radiating warmth, and he relishes the give of you under his hands. He drags his palms up your back, fingers splayed, mapping every contour, every subtle rise and fall. Your spine arches under his touch, involuntary, and the shirt rides high. He doesn't stop, Ari pushes higher, up your ribs, until the fabric bunches tight beneath your arms and he has to break the kiss just to tug it over your head and off. He wants you undone. Wants you naked, right now.
You flinch, briefly, and your arms come up to cover yourself. You’re not small; you’re built for comfort, as his mom wouldhave said, but he can see that though you’re reasonably confident, you’ve spent years learning how to tuck yourself in. But Ari doesn’t even blink. He loves this. He loves the thick band of your upper arms and the crescent of your belly just visible above the waist of your shorts.
He tugs you arms away from your chest, pins your wrists at your sides and kisses your jaw, your clavicle, the faint hot line where your breasts meet the upper slope of your belly.
He swiftly shifts, depositing you on the bed beneath him, ready and eager to go to work worshipping your curves.
He revels at the abrupt compliance of your body, the exact way your legs splay, unsure what to do with themselves except obey gravity. Your breathing comes in uneven gusts, and you blink up at him as if expecting critique, so Ari gives you nothing but open-palmed worship. His hands are big, warm, and he uses every inch of surface area to learn you—palms to collarbones, thumbs up your throat, fingerpads stroking slow against the sides of your breasts.
You shiver beneath him, a quick ripple from shoulder to spine, and he wants to taste it as it happens, so he bends his face to your neck and finds that hollow beneath your ear, the one that still holds a hint of the day’s perfume and a faint, shaky pulse.
“Relax,” he murmurs, letting it seep into your skin.
You whimper, but it’s in resigned and anticipatory ascent.
He moves lower and kisses the spot above your heart, lips at first gentle, then demanding. He flicks his tongue over your skin, watches your face for tension, then traces the line of your bra with a slow, torturous deliberation before cupping your breast fully in one hand. He doesn’t ask, doesn’t pause. He wants you to feel owned, mapped, and completely exposed.
He pinches your nipple lightly through the fabric. You make a noise, sharp, halfway between a yelp and exhale. He likes that, too. He wants to hear every noise you’ll make for him. He mouths at the other breast, and when he finally yanks the cup down, his tongue finds your nipple and sucks, slow and mean, working the tip until he feels it harden and peak in his mouth. He grazes it with his teeth, just enough to draw another of those uncanny noises from your throat—a kind of startled, involuntary song. He bites down, feels the faint shudder pass through your body and the way your hands tighten in the bedding.
He wants more.
Ari tears the rest of your bra down, baring you entirely. Your breasts are perfect for this, heavy and pliant, and he loses himself in them, in the rhythm of your chest rising and falling as he alternates sides, lavishing his mouth and hands across the soft, yielding surface. He wants to mark you up, wants you to have proof tomorrow.
His persistence on your breasts is luxurious, shameless, bordering on greedy. You could probably come from that alone, if he worked it, but he’s not quite ready to let you lose control. He wants you trembling, wants you pleading, wants it to mean something, even if you’ll forget him by next week.
You make a sound that’s close to a sob, and he swallows it down, wanting to hear it again. He wonders if you’ll cry for him, if you’ll let yourself. He’s greedy for every permutation of your undoing.
He slides a hand under the waistband of your shorts, fingers sifting the cotton crotch of the gusset. You’re already wet, and the thin cotton is no match for how quickly he finds the shape of you, his knuckles pressing up, the heel of his hand grinding in slow, insistent circles against your clit. Your hips pitch up at the contact, a gasp escaping you—so transparent, so gratifying.
He uses his palm to keep you pinned, thumb bracing at your hipbone, fingers working the heat in lazy, controlled spirals. With the other hand, he toys with your nipple—rolling, pinching, tugging, and he watches your face as your lips fall open, eyelids fluttering, forehead creased with confusion or disbelief or something more delicate.
“Look at you,” he murmurs. He strokes, slow, over the fabric, then pushes the panties aside and sinks two fingers inside, testing your reaction. He can feel how ready you are, how your whole body is eager for him to ruin you. “You okay?” He’s not a monster, not exactly.
You nod, chin tight to your chest, biting your lip again.
One hand still worships your tits while the other works inside you, and for a moment Ari just revels in the way your hips lose all decorum and stutter up to meet his every push. You’re so responsive, every touch broadcasting a new pattern of tension along your thighs, your belly, the clutch of your hands in the sheets.
You try to stifle your moans, but you can't. He wants to taste you. He feels you clench around his fingers, feels the exquisite grip of your cunt learning his shape, and he wonders if you always make so much noise or if it's just him, just now.
He wants to strip you, to see the full map of your skin, and so he does: tugs the shorts and panties down in one rough motion. You do nothing to stop him, just breathe in sharp little gasps, watching him like you have no idea how to hide from anything he wants.
He bends in, inhales, takes the sharp, nectar-clean and slightly sharp scent of your cunt, and it’s almost too much. He bites the inside of your thigh, sucking a mark, then licks over it, more gentle than he expected to be.
Your hands flutter to his hair, too tentative to take control but too needy to stay at your sides. He likes the way you hesitate, not sure what’s allowed, not sure if you’re supposed to let go. He wraps both arms under your thighs and hoists your hips up, locking them there, and puts his mouth on you.
Ari eats you with the same devouring patience he applies to work or a game of high-stakes poker: relentless, single-minded, strategic. He starts with a slow, soft glide, tongue wide and flat, not diving in but coaxing. He’s learned most women think oral is about sharp flicks to the clit, about relentless beelines, but he knows better: you have to keep a woman guessing. He lets his tongue skirt the edges, lays down a warm, deliberate stripe from your entrance to the button, then circles, never quite zeroing in, letting the frustration build.
Your thighs tremble. Your hands go from hesitant to clutching, gripping his hair in sudden, startled gasps whenever he closes in on the clit, only to veer away and lavish the soft inner lips, tongue lapping at you with open, almost lazy pleasure. He can hear your breathing escalate—quick, tight, then broader, deeper, like you’re trying to outpace what he’s doing to you. He hums into you, low and approving, and is rewarded with a ragged, grateful sob.
He slides his fingers back in, curling them just so, the pads pressing up until your legs start shaking. He doesn’t stop, not even when you gasp out a broken, “oh, fuck—” and clutch both fists into his hair, yanking hard enough that it actually hurts a little. He likes that.
Ari works his tongue in time with his fingers, faster, then slow, and he doesn’t need to listen for your orgasm; he can smell it, then tastes it when it gushes onto his tongue.
He tilts his face into the slick and suck of you, tongue working you through it as your thighs convulse, the muscles in your calves jumping against his shoulders. The pressure of your grip tightens to clamp his jaw, an almost perfect vise of limb and will. He lets you smother him, lets you ride against his lips, lets your sounds escalate—ugly, keening, mortifying if you weren’t so out of yourself with feeling.
Your cunt clenches around his fingers with a violence that makes him want to laugh, and for a bizarre second Ari nearly does. Instead, he rides your pulse, stokes it on, tongue circling and circling as your breath hiccups and you sob into the bed. When your hips finally stall and your grip goes slack, Ari slowly licks you clean, a solemn reminder that he unapologetically wrung this pleasure from you.
Ari gathers himself up and kneels above you, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. You’re still splayed, spread and exposed. He’s delighted at how much slick he’s wrong from you. He sits back on his heels and just looks at you for a long moment, cataloguing the way you grip the edge of the sheets, the way you pant with a kind of anxious, embarrassed awe. He wants to take you apart for the rest of the night, maybe for the rest of the weekend.
He is ready for another round, but he wants you to ask for it.
He waits. There are a thousand things he could say—compliment, command, prod—but he lets the quiet turn sticky, lets your heartbeat taper to something less arrhythmic.
He leans over, one heavy arm braced beside your head, and the other grasping your thigh. He’s not fast; he’s not in a hurry. He’s ready to linger in it. He runs the backs of his knuckles up and down your bare thigh, the skin hot from where his beard scraped it. He sees your pulse skipping under your jaw, and he coaxes you to look at him.
“Hey,” he says, and it comes out lower than he expects. “You with me?”
Your eyelashes clump with tears, but you meet his stare. “I’m here,” you say, and then you lick your lips and add, “I’m not going anywhere.” A flash of self-mockery in your voice, but also determination.
He likes that. It’s only a half-surprise. He wonders if he can break that.
He claims your mouth again, slow kisses at first. But then he starts to pour more heat back into you, stoking the fire again.
Your arms are limp but you try to wrap them around his neck. Your mouth is clumsy, hungry and sloppy, and it stokes something in him that he didn’t realize he’d been starving for—a girl who doesn’t know how to perform, who doesn’t even know how to fake confidence, who is just feeling as much as she can in the moment, with no script. His kisses grow insistent again, tongue pushing past your lips and taking what he wants, and then you’re starting to match his fervor, his hunger again, second wind stoking the flames of your desire.
He’s still half-dressed, pants undone, fly gaping, shirt rucked up over his chest, and the sight of you splayed under him, tits bare and sweat-sheened, your hair a wild snarl against the pillow, makes him nearly growl with satisfaction. But you finally register that state of his non-undress at the same moment and huff and whine, reaching for the buttons of his tailored shirt, snagging and tugging them open with only some difficulty due to your impatience.
You finally get the shirt open and spread your palms over his chest, as if to confirm that he’s not just apparition but flesh, traipsing over the coarse hair there. Your hands are eager, bold now, and Ari huffs out a laugh. He expects you to shy away, to pause, but you run your hands down over his ribs, rake your nails softly down his sides. You make a low, wondering sound and Ari thinks he could shiver out of his own skin, the way you touch him, like you can’t believe you’re allowed.
He leans back, shrugs out of the shirt, lets you see him fully without pretense. He’s broad, a little thicker around the middle than his custom tailoring suggests, but you don’t seem to care. You trace one lingering finger down the line of his stomach to where the waistband of his pants is half-off, and you pause there, fixated on the silver glint of his belt buckle. You look up as if asking for permission.
He shrugs off the rest of his pants, fierce and unapologetic. He is, for the first time, fully naked in front of you.
You try not to stare. You last less than a second. You’ve never been with anyone who is so undeniably man. Thick, corded, powerful, and it’s physical as much as it is his aura, personality, and presence. You reach for his hip, as if it might anchor you to something stable.
He traces your waist, kneads the soft at your belly. “You’re so fucking pretty,” he says.
Then he leans down again, kisses you hard and fast, needing to devour you. He traces your collarbone with the tip of his finger. You shiver, but then your body seems to focus on that point of connection. His lips move to your neck, and you go still as he runs his finger down, between your breasts, over your stomach, pausing right above your pubic bone.
“You ready to beg me to fuck you?”
Your answer is a low, throttled gasp. You don’t say a word, but you nod with a violence that is almost shameful.
That’s not enough. He pins you at the hip, and Ari growls it, “I want to hear you beg me.”
You swallow, lungs stuttering. “Please fuck me,” you whisper.
You’re such a good girl, but he wants more. He moves his hand between your legs, palm snaking between your thighs. His fingers slide through your slick. “You can do better,” he says, and then his thumb ghosts a circle over your clit, slow, prompting a shuddering breath from you.
He grins, and it’s slow and deliberate, wolfish. “Go on. Say it.”
He can tell you’re not a mouthy girl, but if you don’t say it, he’ll just keep you on the edge for the rest of the night.
You close your eyes. Breathe out, “Please, please, please—”
He rewards you by pressing down, making your whole body bow up off the sheets. “Please what?”
“Please—fuck me,” you bite out, but Ari can see there’s still more you want, something you’re too ashamed to ask for. He circles around but not at your clit again, a steady, devastating rhythm, watching you unravel a bit more beneath him.
You open your eyes and meet his, and that last little shield drops away. “Please, Ari. I want you to ruin me.”
It splits everything open in him. Finally. He braces his forearm beside your head. Then he reaches for the head of his cock and lines it up with your cunt. He wants to see your face when he presses inside you, so he murmurs your name, drawing your eyes back to him. It’s the first he’s actually said it.
He notches himself against your entrance, and it’s so slick and hot that he nearly slips, but he steadies himself and teases, just the head of it, back and forth until you are all but thrashing, the friction too fast or not fast enough, building up that perfect desperation he wants for you.
When he finally pushes in, it’s not gentle, not really. He goes slow for the first few inches, savoring how tight you are, how your whole body clenches at the surprise of it, but then he presses deeper, the full length of him. He hears the shocked peal of your gasp, feels your legs shake and clamp around his hips, your hands flying to his back to grip for purchase. He’s big, and you feel every inch. Ari waits, motionless, just a moment, to see if you’ll flinch or push him away, but you just whimper and rock your hips up, as if you can’t wait to fill every hollow inside of you most intimate parts.
Ari likes to remember the moment a girl’s body gives way. Your eyes are wide, wild, pupils blown. You breathe raw through parted lips. He sees the moment you feel the full shape of his cock, the silent “oh god” echoing in your gaze and the twitch of your thighs. Ari rocks just an inch further in, then back, then in again, a measured, almost sadistic patience. He wants to make sure you’ll remember the exact configuration of him for the rest of your life.
He sets a pace, not fast, but deep and inexorable, every stroke a further demolition of your composure. It’s wordless, a rhythm more than a conversation. He stays braced over you, watching your face as you adjust, as the pain trembles under the pleasure and then is just gone, replaced by something feverish. You blink up at him, dazed, your mouth parted, and Ari sees the point at which you surrender to it.
Your hands go everywhere—his arms, his chest, the rough thatching of his beard, clinging and then letting go, unsure if you want him closer or further away. He leans down, kisses you insistently, and every time he hits bottom you make that sound, the one he’s already addicted to. The sounds sharpen, break the surface. More, faster, different—he can feel it in every urge and thrust, a greed that won’t be satisfied by this single fuck, this single night.
He fucks you slow at first, but it doesn’t last—he wants to see what happens if he goes harder, so he does, hips snapping against yours, the slap of skin on skin as sharp and crisp as the chill outside the window. He wraps his hand under your thigh, hiking your leg high, angling himself in deeper, and you make a desperate, clamping motion with your hands, like even your fingers aren’t sure what to hold. He can feel your cunt pulse around him, feel you struggle to catch up with every new tempo, and it only feeds his rhythm. He wants you loose and wild, wants to see all of you before the sun comes up.
Ari leans in, nips your ear, bites your neck, and you arch up into him, as if trying to fuse your bodies at the seam. The weight of him, the certainty, the brute control, and it shreds away the last of your caution. The noises you make become helpless, untended—messy and real, no script or performance, just the body’s animal reaction to being split wide and made full.
He can’t help himself. He talks to you. Not the filthy play-acting he sometimes resorts to, but something closer: crooning, coaxing, saying “that’s it, good girl, you’re taking me so well,” in a voice that’s only rough because you’ve wrenched him past every decorum. With every thrust, he murmurs your name, or “gorgeous,” or a string of shameless, absolute approvals—because he can see you blossom under it, transform in real-time, see the way you dissolve into a girl who needs to be praised, who needs to be told that she’s worth wrecking.
He watches you fall apart. Watches your hands scrabble for purchase, watches your lower lip tremble, hears the surprised, broken little gasps each time he shifts or sinks deeper. He wants to see how far you’ll go, how reckless you could be, and he’s not sure if the answer will surprise him. Maybe it will.
Sweat beads between his shoulders, at the small of his back; the heat off your skin, the press of your bodies, is high summer thunderstorm, no matter the faint click of the thermostat on the wall. He slows to drag it out, then snaps his hips again without warning and watches the way you arch, the involuntary cry, this perfect sound, raw as a confession. He wants you to scream, wants to hear you lose your last reserve.
When your second climax starts rumbling through you, Ari knows because your thighs quiver, clamp, your cunt tightens on him so hard his vision whites out. You shatter under him, hips pumping up, and it’s a silent gasp of a scream but he knows that’s what your lungs are unable to give, and he fucks you through it, as savage as he needs to be, holding you together even as you come apart. Your nails rake his back, frantic, leaving little crescent moons in his skin. The pleasure is so stark, so unhidden, it almost embarrasses him. But not quite.
He came here specifically on the errand of dark deeds, after all.
He slows the pace, lets your breath even out. He’s not a young man anymore, but he still knows how to make an orgasm last, how to keep a girl floating while he claims every last aftershock. You go limp under him, the fierce grip on his back gone slack; now your fingers only twitch, searching for a new place to anchor but too spent to find it. You look up at him, glazed and shattered. Ari can tell you’re somewhere else, miles off the map, floating in the kind of happy devastation that makes you forget who or where or what you are.
He fucks you through the aftershocks, careful, letting your body adjust. The sweat on his brow drips onto your cheek, and he watches the way you blink, slow, like the world’s been set back a click or two. He’s hit his limit, but he wants you greedy for him—he wants to give you everything, and then more than that, so you will always be haunted by him.
He keeps pounding, producing some more tears from your pretty eyes. He’s past worrying about breaking you: he wants to, and you want it too, even if you can’t say it. The clutch of your body, the collapse of decorum, the overwhelming, mortifying need that’s pouring out of you with every movement een though you’re spent—it unmans him, and he likes the feeling.
He’s so close; he’s going to come again, a rare thing, but you’re so hot and tight and clutching and wild that it’s inevitable. He pistons in, revving up harder, faster, chasing the high. He’s using you, and you’re letting him, and it’s the rawest thing he’s felt in months.
He lets out a low, involuntary sound, barely a grunt, and comes inside you with a force that has his jaw clamped and his vision blurred. He buries himself to the hilt and stays there, pulse after pulse, not stopping until the last wave has wrung itself out.
He goes slack above you, not all at once, but piece by piece—shoulders first, then arms, finally his hips. He braces a hand on the pillow by your head. The sounds in the room dwindle: just the hum of the AC, your mutual ragged breathing, somehow more shocking and intimate than the sex itself for what it leaves behind.
You’re both sweat-soaked, clinging where your skin touches. He slides out, slow, already missing the heat of you even as he does. You flinch at the withdrawal, a small, involuntary movement that’s half protest, half relief.
Ari gathers himself, looks down at your ruin. Body slack and sated, hair sweat-stuck to your forehead, the litany of red marks blooming along your neck and chest and thighs. The evidence of him everywhere.
“Fuck,” he says at last, not expecting or wanting an answer. He rolls off and to the side, careful not to let the wetness between your legs smear the sheets too much, though he relishes the mess of it. He lies next to you, breath returning, and studies the ceiling, and for a moment, feels entirely empty in the best way possible.
He doesn’t expect you to move. But you do. You roll to the side, drape one sticky thigh across his, and for a moment he thinks you’ll say something, make a joke, or ask for a towel. Instead, you just lay your head on his chest and listen to his heart while you catch your own. He could get used to it, a little. The afterglow with you is silent, but not awkward. You fit there: the weight of your body against his, the way your fingers curl on his ribs like a cat that hasn’t decided if it wants to sleep or leave.
He’s not sentimental. Ari likes his trysts neat, clear, transactional. But he almost wants to keep you. This soft, ruined version.
Then, with a slow, shuddery exhale, you blurt a breathy giggle. A loose, animal sound.
“Is this the part where you sneak out?” you say. Your voice is trashed, a ruined thing, but you try to make it casual. A joke between strangers who’ve just obliterated all the boundaries.
Ari surprises himself by laughing, honest and coarse. “If it is, you’re supposed to pretend you’re asleep.”
You flop an arm over your eyes, the other one still thrown wide as if steadying yourself against a world that hasn’t put itself back together yet. “I probably need to sleep for a week.”
Ari could leave.
But he says, “I did say I would stay until five, though,” because he might need to recover, but he wouldn’t mind playing with your delicious body a bit more through the night.
You shift and bite your lip. “You did say that.”
There’s a silence then, but it isn’t awkward, not really. Not with you half-melted against him, fingers tracing little territories on his ribcage, the imprint of your soft thigh still pressed against his. He reaches over to the bedside table and shuts off the lights. This is as close to peace as Ari ever gets—brain blotted out, worries bludgeoned silent by good fucking and the self-hypnosis of afterglow. All the garbage of the day, the supplier threats, the accounts manager’s passive aggression, the chef’s broken nose—it collapses under the simple, dense relief of your breathing, slowing down, matching his. He closes his eyes.
When he cracks them open a few minutes later to glance at you, you’re already drifting, lashes gone humid and dark, mouth parted. The urge is to wake you is strong, but he wants let you sleep, so he can see just how much he can ply and play with your body while you’re out.
And with you staying two nights, he’s altogether certain he’s going to help himself to you again tomorrow night, as well.
Tumblr media
🥵🥴
so that happened.
↠ Main Masterlist | Aspen's Ask Box | Field Guide to the Forest Chris Evans Characters Collection
I do not do tag lists, but FOLLOW @buckets-and-stories and TURN ON NOTIFICATIONS to be updated any time I publish a new work!
415 notes · View notes
buckets-and-trees · 6 hours ago
Note
As one of the Christmas presents, your Alpha promises to fulfill one of your fantasies, or introduce you to a kink you secretly wanted to try. What is it and how he's going about it? Does he surprise you with it? Or did you plan to make a special night of it?
Okay, not an alpha, but...
well...
I couldn't get this idea out of my head...
Title: Make Her Glow Characters/Pairings: soft dark!Mafia!Andy Barber x female!reader Word Count: 986
Content Warnings: bondage, established coerced marriage, breeding kink
Logistical Notes: I think technically this is ... going to be a collection now. Sequel to I'm Your Man and a moment from their honeymoon. I just can't resist this Andy (and neither can you, dear reader).
↠ Masterlist | Aspen's Ask Box | Field Guide to the Forest
Tumblr media
The domestic elements were incredibly important to Andy. He knew they were vital to building a happy, long-lasting relationship between husband and wife, and he wanted nothing less than that for both of you. Putting up the Christmas tree had been something he’d insisted on doing together, just the two of you, the day after Thanksgiving.
He’d driven the pair of you to the nicest tree lot, walked around holding your hand until he knew the two of you had found a tree you truly liked, then paid to have it delivered to your home after lunch. He had you direct the delivery men to put it exactly where you wanted it. He had helped you string it with lights, then decorate with garland and ornaments. You were still guarded – he had broken down many, but not all, of your walls, but it had been a good day.
But by far the most valuable thing from putting up the tree together had been the lights. He saw sheer, unadulterated delight shine through your eyes the first time they lit up. It was the passion he’d seen on your face so frequently during the first weeks he knew you – it’s what made him know he had to have you, and he loved seeing it again.
Each night, you had very easily let him hold you on the couch, all the other lights off, and sit together in the glow from the white lights of the tree. He had pulled so much more out of you each of those nights – memories, wants, dreams, worries.
He always knew you would work.
He knew you knew the two of your would work.
The soft glow of those lights had made you impossibly softer and warmer to him, and he fucking loved it.
But he hadn’t exploited that knowledge until tonight.
Having finally sent all the house guests home, you were turning off all the lights, and about to collapse onto the couch, but he intercepted you a step away from your destination, and tugged you gently upstairs. You knew not to fight him.
He knows you don’t want to fight him; you’re only holding onto small pieces of resisting him because he’s slowly been disarming every last piece of you, making you more and more vulnerable to becoming completely swept away by him.
He closes the bedroom door and then leads you to the bed. He slowly unzips your simple but beautiful party dress from behind, and you shrug it down your shoulders. He presses a kiss between your shoulder blades, and you can’t suppress a shiver. Then he unclasps your bra, and you let that fall to the floor, too. He slides a finger into the waistband of your lacey underwear on either side of your hips and pulls them gently down. You step out of them without direction.
He spanks you, just once, but it elicits the short, gasping moan he loves to draw from you.
“Up on the bed now,” he instructs.
“Yes, Andy,” your voice is soft, and you crawl up obediently.
“On your back in the middle of the mattress.”
As you move into place, you watch him, and he reaches for a box he left under the bed a few hours earlier.
Andy places the box on the bedside table, and first pulls out a thick, forest green satin ribbon.
He climbs up on the bed next to you. “Hold up your hands, wrists together for me.”
Despite everything else up to this point, he’s never physically bound you before.
Although he can see the evidence of your breathing speed up with the rise and fall of your chest, he’s incredibly pleased that you do exactly as he says, surrendering without a fuss. He wraps the ribbon around your wrists and forearms, then strokes your cheek. “Such a good girl for me.”
He moves back to the box, pulls out one end of the string, plugs it into the socket, and you gasp as a full string of white lights comes to life. Andy smiles and turns off the rest of the lights in the room.
Ten minutes later when he’s wrapped the lights around your arms – right over where the ribbons were first placed because he did want to protect your precious skin from being uncomfortable – and then bound you up to the headboard, where he strung the rest of the lights back and forth between the bedposts, and emerges naked from the large master closet, he fully appreciates the warm glow of the lights just as you have the lights from the tree. He more than gets it now.
Joining you once more on the bed, he runs his hands up your thighs, then guides them open and kneels between them.
“You’re so pretty like this, wife.”
You’re wet for him. Waiting for him.
“You want one more Christmas gift?” he asks, his eyes moving up your body to meet your eyes.
You let out a small, whimpered, “Yes,” and he smiles again. “Please,” you add.
“And I think it’s time we start really working on one more gift for me,” he says. He moves one hand to your hip and places the other solidly over your womb. “I’m done waiting to see you growing with my child, and it’s too perfect that you’re ovulating.”
Your eyes widen and your mouth opens just a little.
He smirks. “You think I really wouldn’t know something like that? Well, if you’re going to act dumb, I’ll just oblige and fuck you dumb. But, goddamn, you should know how perfect and beautiful you look for me just like this. Glowing under these lights? Perfection."
He leans down to kiss you. His lips move against yours, easily, he licks into your mouth, and you moan. He doesn't relent until you're breathless, and arching up beneath him.
"Now let’s make it so you glow for another reason.”
Tumblr media
I make no apologies for this.
I'm Your Man Collection Masterlist ↠ Main Masterlist | Aspen's Ask Box | Field Guide to the Forest
I do not do tag lists, but FOLLOW @buckets-and-stories and TURN ON NOTIFICATIONS to be updated any time I publish a new work!
731 notes · View notes
buckets-and-trees · 7 hours ago
Note
Soft!dark Ari needing to blow off some steam, and you’re the first person he comes across who peaks his interest and something else 🍆
Siri! I loved this prompt you sent in but didn't have an idea until this week, and then it struck like lightning!
Back Against the Wall
Characters/Pairings: soft dark Ari Levinson x curvy Millennial female!Reader Word Count: 10.7k Summary: You innocently and unknowingly walked into the lion's den when you entered the lakeside casino resort. Anyone else would have been safe, but you were spotted by the lion himself.
Content/Warnings: DUBIOUS CONSENT; stranger sexual danger; explicit smut: oral (male and female receiving), vaginal fingering, unprotected vaginal intercourse, insemination; power imbalance; dacryphilia; innocence kink; implied somnophilia; very mild alcohol consumption (champagne)
Notes: The winner by absolutely only a breath from this poll. Ushering this story into the Chris-mas in July collection, and it feels like the first time in forever that one of my CEvans character stories was something totally new and not a continuation of a WIP hahaha.
↠ Main Masterlist | Aspen's Ask Box | Field Guide to the Forest
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Oh.
What is a tempting thing like you doing here?
Ari owns more than one casino, and you certainly could be in any one of them, but he wouldn’t have expected to see you in this one.
This one is lakeside on the outskirts of town, a benign little place designed for senior citizens. Modest indulgence, a haven of novelty, but comfort, nothing fancy. He’s not out to bleed people for every dime here, just offer a place of leisure and games.
You’re a good two or three decades younger than any of the other patrons, so you stand out naturally.
But your age isn’t what ensnares Ari’s attention. There are plenty of employees and vendors coming through this establishment of all ages, and his other casinos cater to your market.
No.
It’s how goddamn wholesome you seem.
You’d stand out in any of his other dens of sin and vice.
He watches you, sees that you’re not alone for long. A woman—white-haired, a floral scarf knotted under her chin, and with the kind of hands that must’ve once been surgical or at least expressive—returns to your side, beckons you to the bar. The resemblance confirms itself—there’s blood, not employment, tying you together. Aunt, Ari thinks. Has to be.
Your aunt commands the space beside you with a single tap of her ring against the marble. “Gin sling, no fruit,” she tells the bartender, who’s already fixed her order to memory. You slide onto a stool next to her, careful with your own drink, and Ari takes a moment to appreciate the tableau: your glass trembling slightly as you smile, her steady hand claiming the stem of hers.
She’s been at the blackjack table, of course. Her type always is. But now she gestures imperially at the roulette wheel, and you follow her, a lady-in-waiting, but seemingly happy to be so.
He leans on the polished metal of the upstairs bannister and continues to watch. You don’t notice Ari watching you, but you would if he wanted you to. There’s a trick to going unnoticed, and another to making yourself unforgettable, and he’s always preferred the latter. You and your aunt look like you belong in some family drama, the feel-good ones with intrigue and dire plot points but always enough warmth and nothing but eventual happy endings.
Not the type of life Ari leads.
Your aunt is a fiend at the roulette table; you’re a gentle satellite, orbiting her, sipping your drink with obvious care. She bets on black, always, and when the wheel hits red, she shakes her head with a doctor’s calm. You commiserate, your hand resting on the felt, your fingers sliding over the smooth side of your drink, playing with the condensation.
He should leave you alone.
As the proprietor of a handful of casinos, Ari's attention is rarely caught so singularly by anyone much anymore, but for some reason he can't take his eyes off you. Maybe it's because he had to fire the chef here this morning, call the supplier about the fuckup with the seafood shipment, and he’s due to head downtown to scare the shit out of a patron at at his premiere casino resort, and all the pent up rage he’s keeping beneath the surface has him pent up like a tiger stalking in an enclosure, and that’s why he’s itching to have you. To hunt you. To ruin you. To split you open on his cock and make you scream his name.
He should sign the invoice for the new ice machine, or head to the kitchen for a face-to-face with the sous chef he promoted this morning, or—anything, anything but this. This staring, this tracking of you across the room, this wanting to see if you’ll win, or if you’ll get bored, or if you’ll finally notice him and shiver.
But you just keep on playing your part, smiling at your aunt, her soft blue sweater and the way she smuggles in petits-fours wrapped in tissues. It’s endearing. You don’t check your phone or flick your hair or scan for prospects, and that’s rare as a blue tulip here.
At some point, your aunt hits a lucky streak, laughing triumphantly, and you join in—not dainty, not put-on, but deep and honest. The emotion on your face is true happiness and you reach for her hand, fingers twined.
But you and your aunt seem hungry for nothing here—not money, not escape, not vengeance. Just each other’s company, the delicate ritual and thrill of loss and luck. A pair of birds content and chirping happily amongst the landscape of the scene.
You’re good at pretending you don’t feel out of place. Maybe you’re not pretending at all. Maybe you know you’re the youngest person in the room by half an age, maybe you don’t care, because this night is about your aunt, and she’s drinking in the room, the wine, the chips, like it’s her birthday and she’s twenty again, or thirty, or any age that allows her to be here, right now, in the thick of things, spinning the wheel like fortune itself rests in her lap.
Ultimately Ari has to end his study of you.
But he flags down the floor manager with a look, points you out as a person on his radar, and then makes his exit to deal with his affairs.
It’s just past 10pm when Ari returns to the property you and your aunt are staying at and knocks on the door of the room you’ve been upgraded to for your stay.
“Who is it?” your voice asks tentatively before opening.
“Champagne,” Ari answers, one of the room service staff leaving Ari with the cart holding a bottle of champagne in a bucket of ice, two gleaming glasses, and a platter of chocolate-covered strawberries.
“Sorry, it must be another room, I didn’t order champagne.”
“It’s complementary,” Ari says, “since you and your aunt had to change rooms. It’s the least we could do.”
“Oh,” you manage, undo the chain, and hesitantly open the door, stepping back to make room. “You didn’t have to—really, you moved us both to luxury rooms, it’s perfect—”
Ari wheels the cart in anyway, careful not to catch the legs against the doorframe.
You step back. “This is so nice, but we’re fine. The new room is, honestly, it’s incredible. I think my aunt called her entire address book just to humblebrag about the view.”
Ari chuckles. “I insisted. As the owner of this hotel and casino, I wanted to make sure you were taken care of.”
“Oh,” you say again, this time coloring it with something different. Not the surprise from earlier, but a note of embarrassment, or confusion, or the small thrill of being paid attention to by someone who shouldn’t take notice of you, or really see you like this. Because at this moment you also seem to have registered your state in front of a stranger in your room.
You’re wearing a worn-in T-shirt and sleep shorts. There is nothing tactical or seductive in it, but it is, to him, an absolute masterpiece of casual. You look like someone’s kid sister, someone’s best friend, the girl next door, not someone who belongs in the company of a man with his intentions.
Not at all.
But you have no idea just how precarious your situation is.
Ari rolls up the sleeve of his shirt, exposing a tanned forearm marked with a subtle but deliberate tattoo. You glance at it, then away, uncertain if you’re supposed to notice. He makes a show of elegantly lifting the champagne bottle from the bucket, peeling back the foil.
“Shall we?” he says, quirking an eyebrow, and before you can protest—or even finish forming a protest—he’s popping the cork with one practiced wrist-flick, the sound ricocheting in the little suite. Foam burbles over his thumb. He grins, pours slow, and delightfully, you see he pours yours first, the glass nearly overflowing. He doesn’t even ask if you want any, just hands it over, and you’re too polite—or too flustered—to refuse.
His fingers brush yours as you take it. He pours a second flute for himself, then raises his glass in your direction. “It’s one of my favorites,” he remarks as he watches you take a sip.
“It’s good,” you say, and then, because you can’t leave well enough alone: “It’s the fanciest thing I’ve ever had in a hotel room, that’s for sure.”
Ari gives a laugh, the kind that suggests he’s heard much better and much worse. “I’ll take that as a compliment,” he says, leaning his hip against the cart, making himself both larger and more casual at the same time. “Is your aunt enjoying the new room?”
“She is,” you answer, “She’s probably asleep already. I think she wanted to ‘rest up’ for the slot machines tomorrow morning.”
He smiles, slow and deliberate. “She’s a shark, isn’t she?”
You nod. “She’s been training since I was born,” you say, letting the corners of your mouth lift in a soft, affectionate smile. “I think I’m just here to run defense. Make sure nobody accuses her of cheating.”
“Wouldn’t dream of it,” Ari says. “Besides, I like to see winners once in a while. It keeps the energy up.” He picks up a strawberry, holds it between his thumb and forefinger, and regards you over it. “Would you like one?”
You hesitate. “I brushed my teeth already.”
He leans in, voice dropping just a shade. “Live a little. The chocolate we use is imported.”
You pluck a strawberry, fumbling with the chocolate, and end up with half of it melting against your thumb. Ari catches your wrist, and before you can react, he’s already wiping the chocolate away with a delicate cloth napkin. He wants to lick it off, but he doesn’t want to spook you yet. And he can feel that his hold on your wrist already has your pulse racing and breath quickening.
He releases your hand a fraction of a second after decorum would dictate, his thumb pressing just barely into the tendon at your wrist, then letting go, pretending to catch himself. “Sorry,” he murmurs, looking away to put you at ease. “Sometimes I get carried away with the hospitality.”
He looks up at you through his lashes, knowing what his eyes can do to a woman.
You laugh—it’s nervous, but he can sense the genuine warmth you can’t help but deal out as well. “It’s okay. I’m not used to the VIP treatment.”
“What a shame. You should be. But don’t be embarrassed,” he says. “I get it. Hotels are weird. You want to relax, but it’s also not your home. It feels like you should behave, even though nobody’s watching.” His voice is lower now, coaxing, inviting you into his trap.
“I can tell,” he says, “when someone’s never been spoiled.” He picks up a second strawberry, rolls the stem between his fingers. “But it suits you. You’ve got that look.”
You glance down. “What look?”
“Like you secretly think you’re an impostor. Like you’re waiting for someone to come and kick you out of the penthouse.”
You shrug, avert your gaze, and take another sip of champagne for something to do.
“You’re nervous,” and he’s gifted with another nervous laugh from your soft mouth. “I don’t want you to be nervous around me.”
He moves just a little closer and holds the strawberry up to your lips.
Your eyes widen, and you freeze—not in terror, but in anticipation, as if the correct thing to do in this moment is to simply open your mouth and receive.
You do.
He presses the berry onto your tongue, just a bit past your lips, which close automatically. He waits, eyes fixed on your mouth, and watches the way you bite down, the way your lips barely glaze the ridges of his fingers, tongue working the fruit as if there’s an etiquette to it, as if you can will away the intimacy by being polite.
Ari feels the moment when you decide to lean in rather than pull away, and he nearly wants to crow in triumph. He knows he will get what he came here for.
Ari continues to watch your face, eyes half-lidded. He takes the bitten strawberry and eats the rest, slow, making a show of it just for you.
He hasn’t done this in a long time, but something about you pulled at him.
And he’s so close to sinking his cock into you.
And he can’t decide which hole he wants to ruin first.
But he knows he’s going to have you and your soft, luscious curves, a body that needs to be savored and appreciated just like the fine champagne and strawberries.
He doesn’t make a move, not yet. Just waits, the weight of his gaze smoothing down your arms and thighs as you lick a red smear of berry from your lip.
“I’m guessing you don’t usually let strange men into your hotel room after hours,” he says, soft, low.
You shake your head, and suddenly all of you is nerves and anticipation, he can feel it, the air in the room shifting from almost harmless to charged.
He leans in by degrees. Not too fast, but with certainty, because the script has already been written. His knuckles brush your cheek, and you tremble but you don’t shy away.
“I don’t—”
“You’re beautiful,” he interrupts. “You don’t know how beautiful you are, do you?”
You hesitate, because of course you do. You didn't come to the lakeside casino expecting to end the night with a man like Ari. You came for your aunt, for her little vacation, for the familiar clink of chips and the sounds of elderly exuberance. But now you are standing a breath away, the mark of a man used to getting exactly what he wants, and he knows you sense that. That it’s intimidating to you, but also heady.
You attempt to laugh it off, summon some kind of armor. "I'm pretty sure I've heard that line before," you say, but your voice is already losing the fight.
He says, "Not from me, you haven't." And it lands at your feet like a dare.
You are not a virgin, but you fundamentally unprepared for men who want to ruin you on sight, and he knows it. Ari leans closer, lifts his hand, warm against your cheek, drawing you closer by degrees. Your eyes flutter closed, but he doesn’t move in for the kill.
He’s patient, coaxing.
He will make you secure your own demise.
He closes the gap, but not all the way. Lets the tension string itself out, spiderweb fine and perilous. Lets you feel the whole, delicate thing shuddering between you. He murmurs, “I’ve wanted to do this since the moment I saw you,” but keeps his voice so low it’s just a vibration in the air between you.
“You saw me?” you blink up at him.
“I watched you for nearly an hour.”
Your breath hitches, and he lets the revelation work at you.
Your tongue flicks out to wet your lips and he does not pretend not to notice. “Should I go?” he asks.
The question is the final element of the trap. You know it, he can see the calculation flare in your eyes. But you’re too honest, or you want to be good, or maybe you just don’t think you know how to say no to a man like him. You say, “No, you can stay.”
The words hang in the air, a fistful of static between them. “Okay,” he answers, the single syllable as smooth and bright as a casino chip. Your eyes are wide. Ari could strip you bare, right now, with nothing but another word.
He doesn’t kiss you, not immediately. He hovers, breathing your air, waiting to see if you’ll close the gap. He lets the static accumulate. Lets the wanting take over the room, humming at the threshold of both your skins.
When you tip your face up, uncertain but willing, he brushes your mouth with his—not a kiss, really. Just a press, feather-light, a test to see if it’s allowed. Your lips react on instinct, and he grins into you, just barely, letting a hum vibrate between both your mouths before pulling back.
You look at him, startled, like a deer caught out but not frightened, just entirely at his mercy. But he steps away, like he really might give you a choice. You blink. The break in tension feels like heat leaving a room.
He lifts the champagne flute again, sips with a certain restraint, as if the sweetness might allow a reset, as if you are safe.
From this vantage the lake outside the windows is nothing but a dark slot in the hills, a velvet sash against black glass. He doesn’t know what compels you to move, but you do: over to the wall of floor-to-ceiling windows, cupping the stem of your glass with both hands, the condensation making your fingertips damp.
Ari follows, not close, but not allowing you the full safety of a retreat. He likes the way you’ve started to grip the stem of your glass like it’s a flotation device, how your smile is so shy and tilted. Ari wants to see how quickly he can spoil every last trace of innocence off your face, how completely he can undo the carefully woven boundaries you travel by. He can already see the future of this night, the outline of a body bent over the leather armchair by the window, hands braced against the glass, hips caught and claimed.
But all in due time.
He lets a silence breathe between you. You make a move toward a chair, then second-guess yourself, and for a wild second Ari wants to ease your tension, but he is too amused to see how long it will last.
So instead, he takes in how you’ve inhabited the room—untidy, bedsheets already haphazardly turned down, a paperback curled on the duvet, a travel mug on the desk beside a laptop and a tangle of charging cables. A sweater is draped over the arm of the reading chair. You notice his glance and say, “I wasn’t expecting anyone, obviously. My aunt says I leave a trail everywhere I go.” You mean it as a light confession, but it comes out uncertain, apologetic.
He waves it away. “Unwound is what these rooms are for,” he says, and you relax imperceptibly, enough to hover closer to him.
The two of you continue to stand by the window. One of your arms is folded over your chest, you take another sip of champagne from your other hand, carefully not looking at him. The night outside is a smear of navy and lights, the lake a flat reflection of the lights from the lakeside town and from the moon.
The two of you stand, pretending to both be fascinated by the view, your silhouettes just inches apart, the air between you now charged and weirdly fragile, like static after a storm. You take a slow sip, eyes on the lake, and Ari finds himself tracking the rim of your glass, the way your thumb knicks at the chilled surface. You glance over, catch him watching you, and the surprise on your face is nearly funny, like you’d already forgotten he was here.
“My aunt will be up at six,” you say. “She’s one of those sunrise people.”
“Then I’ll be gone by five,” Ari says, not missing a beat.
Your breath hitches, almost panicked, but you don’t argue against his declaration. This is what he wanted. You yielding what you never anticipated to yield to him.
Ari barely touches his own glass, letting the champagne fizz dull in his mouth. The room tastes of clean sheets and lake air, but he can already sense the flavor of you—warmth, faint sugar, the tart residue of berry—invading the quiet with every breath you take.
He could take you right there, pin you up against the glass so the night lake pressed to your back, but Ari has always preferred the prowl: a slow circle, a whetting of appetites, the intricate seduction of not just flesh but mind. If he claimed you now, you’d remember this as nothing more than a fuck with a stranger. And he wants to be remembered. Even by a girl with nothing to prove and no intention of returning to his city, not ever, not after the taste of this night.
He wants to make you beg for it. He wants to see you try not to beg.
You watch the lake as if you might leap into it, or as if Ari might. Your arms tangle and untangle, searching for places to be. At one point you laugh quietly, the sound catching on your own shyness, and he wonders if you’ll ask him to leave, if you’ll bolt. Some part of him almost wants you to. But you don't. You just linger, letting the silence work at you, letting the moment get taut and louder.
He steps into it. “Would you like to show me the terrace?” he asks, his voice mild, one eyebrow raised.
You say yes, and Ari expects you to be awkward about it, to deflect or over-explain, but you just set your glass down and move with a briskness that says you expect to regret this but are doing it anyway. That deep streak of defiance in you, that willingness to enter the lion’s mouth because you dare yourself—Ari decides he wants to see how it comes out when you’re desperate.
The patio door huffs against the frame. The evening air is soft and humid, smelling faintly of cut grass and water spark. The terrace isn’t large, but has enough room for two chairs and a small table. There’s a heat lamp. You click it on, not even thinking, and the light casts Ari’s shadow across the concrete. He joins you but doesn’t sit, just stands behind the railing, hands braced on the cold metal, taking in the stage-lit darkness.
You stand next to him, arms wrapped around yourself. Out here, you can hear the gentle static of the waves lapping on the shore.
“Beautiful out here,” he says.
You hum in assent and sip more of your champagne. "Do you actually own all of this?" you ask, turning to gesture vaguely at the casino grounds—at the entire shore, maybe, as if the water is only incidental to his domain. “The manager said you started as a busser.”
He can’t recall if he told the manager to feed you that line, or if it just floats around, staff folklore. “I did. Terrible hours, but good money if you could hustle.”
You look at him in a considering way, lips pursed at the rim of your glass. “How do you — ” A hesitation, a sip. “How does someone… I don’t know, turn bussing into all this?”
Ari shrugs. “If you’re lucky, there’s always someone watching. Someone bored enough to notice when you never make the same mistake twice, or when you never forget a face.” He shrugs again, slower, this time. “Mostly I got to work and just took every risk and every opportunity, full tilt.”
He can sense you trying to read the subtext, see if he’s bragging or warning or confessing. Your suspicion is a sharp tang, but you don’t press for detail. Not yet.
Instead, you tilt your face to the cooling night and the lakeshore hum. “My aunt says casinos are engineered to make you forget time.” You swirl the last of your champagne, watching the gold bubbles flash in the patio light. “But I don’t think it’s the lights or the music. I think people just want to get lost in something.”
Ari almost laughs. That’s it, exactly. He can see you want him to challenge you, force you to admit what you’re working so hard to keep behind your teeth. You want obliteration; you want the bright lights and the endless wheel and the moment of nothing, the pale hush at the end of the coin flip, but you haven’t reached for it yet.
He does too, in his own way. Ari wants to fill the hush with more: words, hands, the heat of his mouth behind your ear. He wants to tell you he knows exactly what you are, what you want, that he’s seen a hundred like you—good girls with something delicate to protect, secretly hoping for it to be taken apart. But he waits, lets you make the next move.
It takes a minute.
But eventually, you do. You clear your throat, and then say, “Can I ask you something?”
He grins, lets you see a glimmer of teeth, a flash of predator. “Anything.”
You don’t look at him when you say it. “Do you always do this?”
He likes you even better for it. He imagines you’ve spent the last ten minutes grasping and grappling around this aspect as much as the rest of this situation he’s put you in.
“Not usually. Not for a long time,” it’s the truth. He lets it rest for a moment, then asks, “Is that the answer you wanted?”
You glance up at him, biting your lip. “I don’t know.”
"You want to go back inside?" he ventures, and when you nod, a little too quick, he lets you lead the way but follows so close his shadow skims your bare calves.
He’s gotten you to let him in your room. He’s moved you outside, and now back inside, cat and mouse without you realizing the extent to which you’re lost in his game. No script but the one Ari improvises, and he’s always the lead, but never the hero.
He waits until you’ve made yourself busy, fussing with the champagne bottle, turning the strawberries so the prettiest side faces out. He likes that you’re not sure what you’re supposed to do now. Normally, a girl would have excused herself “to the restroom” as a brief escape, but you don’t even bother manufacturing a pretext. You let him watch you—watch your profile as you straighten the napkins, your awkward, earnest focus on making a nice mess look less like a mess.
“I guess I don’t really know how this sort of thing works,” you offer, half apology, half dare.
Ari lets the silence do the heavy lifting. “You don’t need to.” He waits until you turn, then sits on the edge of the bed, a few steps away from you, letting his legs spread wide. “Come here and suck my cock, beautiful.”
You freeze. But then you breathe. Set your glass back on the cart. Ari is impressed. Pleased. You walk to him, barefoot on the carpet, and settle to your knees between his spread legs. He looks down at you, his mouth a pressed line, eyes heavy-lidded and expectant, wanting. Maybe you expected kisses and hands tangled in your hair, and he’ll get to that, but he wants this first.
He waits, gives you space to process, but he doesn’t have to ask again. You steady yourself with a palm against his knee and then, with a deliberateness that somehow makes Ari want you all the more, you unbuckle his belt.
You’re clumsy with his zipper—maybe nerves, maybe the chill of the AC in the room, maybe just that you’ve never had to fumble with a man’s slacks under this kind of pressure. Ari lets you, hands loose at his sides, wearing control casually now that it’s been established.
You free him, and his cock is already half-hard and swelling under your touch, the anticipation thick and electric. You hesitate, glancing up like you’re checking for permission, and Ari gives you nothing but a small, satisfied tilt of his chin. He won’t prompt. Won’t cajole. You have to step into the dark on your own.
You do. You lean in, wrap your hand around him, tentative at first, your thumb slowly running over the head of his cock. You stroke the length of him a few times. Ari has seen this enough times, but it always gets him—the moment of hesitancy, the effort to make this into something almost ceremonial, the way you don’t meet his eyes at first but focus instead on his cock.
You’re nervous, but you’re doing it. He wants to reward you for that, so he reaches and strokes the back of your head, gentle, letting you go at your own pace. He doesn’t need bravado from you, doesn’t want porn-star theatrics—what hooks him is that delicate uncertainty, the wince of your teeth catching your lip, the seconds where you seem to consider what your mouth can do, how much you can fit, whether you’ll like it or hate it.
His hand is warm as he helps guide you closer.
He’s surprised how much he enjoys the tension in you; the minute muss of your hair, the unevenness of your breath, the faint chill of your hand on his thighs as you try to keep from trembling. He’s had it rough and wild, but he likes this anticipation, the moment when you still have doubts about how far you’ll go. He can’t recall the last time he had something like this—someone who didn’t already know every trick, every rhythm, every angle of a man’s need. Your innocence is more than an act, and he feels an unfamiliar pang—pity’s cousin, maybe, or at least a lazy fondness for the way you try to do everything right.
You open your mouth and take him in, inch by inch—he can feel you willing yourself not to gag, can feel the deep trembling of your inhale through the head of his cock. Your tongue is careful, clinical almost, as if you could learn him by taste alone. The next stroke is less hesitant, your hand remembering its rhythm.
It’s a lovely tableau, Ari thinks, watching your lips stretch wide, the tears beginning to water at the corners of your eyes, how the delicate tendons stand out in your neck as you angle yourself to take him deeper. There’s no practiced choreography, no choreography at all—just you, deliberate and unhurried, the kind of girl who needs to be coaxed and coaxed before she’s ruined. He likes the slow build, the way you squeeze your fingers tighter around the base, uncertain in his own pleasure, how your cheeks hollow when you try to impress him.
You pause, breathing hard through your nose, lips shiny and stretched, and blink up at him as if for approval. Ari watches your brow crease, the faint shudder in your shoulders as you adjust to his size, your hand working a little faster at the base. He lets you set your own limits. Lets you believe you have them, for a minute.
But only a minute.
When he sees your pace settle into something sure, your mouth working with a clean, determined rhythm, Ari gathers your hair in his fist, holding it back from your face. At first it’s just to watch, to see the slackness in your jaw, the tears begin to thread your lashes, the little gasp-shudders you make every time your throat tightens around him. But then he wants more. He wants to see how much you’ll take, how far he can stretch that sweet, trembling uncertainty before it breaks.
He closes his hand on the back of your head and changes the rules.
He says nothing, but you know instantly: there’s a weight, a shift, a realignment of whose idea this is. He doesn’t jerk or force, exactly—he just applies pressure, firm, keeping you on him, deeper than before. You make a tiny noise, not quite a protest, more a sound of realization. Ari likes that sound so much he has to clamp his jaw to keep from saying so.
Ari tightens his grip, thumb stroking the nape of your neck. He rocks his hips forward, slow at first, but it’s unmistakable—he’s in charge now, he’s going to use your mouth, and you’re going to let him. There’s a pause, a microsecond of resistance in your throat, but he pushes through, controlled, relentless. Your hand flattens against his thigh, your nails digging in, not enough to deter him, more a way to anchor yourself. He feeds his cock deeper, the head pressing into the untrained catch of your throat, and you choke, just a little, watery-eyed and breathless.
He doesn’t stop. He fucks your mouth with increasing force, drawing tiny, helpless sounds from you. Moaning, he imagines, but muffled, strangled. He pulls back only to push further, the rhythm of it building, his hand holding your head as your lips glide over his length, his hand dictating the tempo, your mouth straining to keep up, stretched taut and wet and docile.
He lets it go on, longer than he should. The rim of your lips turns rosy, your eyes water freely, and every few thrusts you make that little sound again, the one he likes best, the helpless choke that says: this is as far as I go, this is the borderland. But even as you break, you stay; you hang on, your hands grasping desperately at his thigh, his hip, and your mouth as full as he demands.
Ari wants to ruin your throat. He wants you to remember him—every swallow, every sore swallow tomorrow, wants you to fail to wash the taste of him away. He wishes you could see yourself—your dignity stripped bare by the mess of spit on your chin, the way your whole body strains to keep pace.
He feels his orgasm climbing, spine tightening, the whole architecture of his pleasure banking for release. Fuck, you’re good at this, even if you don’t know it yet. Ari pulls you as far down as you can go and holds you there, savoring the moment your body fights and gives. He finishes in your mouth, and you gag, reflexive, but you swallow most of it, and the part that spills is left to drip down your chin.
He pulls you off slow, gentle then, thumb tracing away the wet and the mess. You’re gasping, mouth slack. You shudder, tears finally slipping down your cheek, and he wipes those too, as if you’re a cherished piece of glass.
“Good girl,” he says, slow and almost affectionate. This is the most dangerous part, he knows—the aftermath, when a girl might burst into tears, or run, or start spitting apologies like it’s her fault for not meeting some imagined standard. But he wants more, so he’ll anchor you through, stroking your cheek. When you seem sufficiently recovered, he urges you to stand. He sits back farther on the bed, and tugs you up, guiding you to straddle his lap.
Ari doesn’t waste time. He yanks you forward, settling your thighs on either side of his, your knees bracketing his hips. The rough wool of his trousers bites through the skin of your legs, almost abrasive, but his hands are strong and steadying on your lower back. He kisses you before you can remember to be self-conscious.
He tastes himself on your lips and it electrifies him, stokes some primal, proprietary thing. Your face is still wet from tears and spit, your mouth open and disarmed, but he kisses you like you’re the only air left. He licks into you, deep, chasing the salt and the tang and the faint metallic aftertaste and a hint of the champagne. He’s greedy, relentless, hands spanning your lower back, then sliding down and cupping the round of your ass, grinding your hips into him. Your breath hitching in his mouth—he swallows it, wants to devour you whole.
You clutch him, clumsy but desperate, fingers digging into his shoulders, up to his neck, nails scraping his scalp. He loves that you don’t know what to do with your hands, that you can’t decide whether to hold on or push away. He wants to see you lose the last of your footing, wants to taste the moment when you give up pretending you’re not already ruined.
His hands roam, and the feel of you—your ass, your hips, your lower back—is nothing short of worship. Not the kind that’s delicate or scared to leave marks; Ari’s fingers dig in, knead, haul you closer so there’s no air gap, no daylight. He’s getting hard again already, thick and insistent against the seam of your sleep shorts.
Ari finds the hem of your shirt and slides his hands beneath it, thumbs grazing your waist. Your skin is soft, radiating warmth, and he relishes the give of you under his hands. He drags his palms up your back, fingers splayed, mapping every contour, every subtle rise and fall. Your spine arches under his touch, involuntary, and the shirt rides high. He doesn't stop, Ari pushes higher, up your ribs, until the fabric bunches tight beneath your arms and he has to break the kiss just to tug it over your head and off. He wants you undone. Wants you naked, right now.
You flinch, briefly, and your arms come up to cover yourself. You’re not small; you’re built for comfort, as his mom wouldhave said, but he can see that though you’re reasonably confident, you’ve spent years learning how to tuck yourself in. But Ari doesn’t even blink. He loves this. He loves the thick band of your upper arms and the crescent of your belly just visible above the waist of your shorts.
He tugs you arms away from your chest, pins your wrists at your sides and kisses your jaw, your clavicle, the faint hot line where your breasts meet the upper slope of your belly.
He swiftly shifts, depositing you on the bed beneath him, ready and eager to go to work worshipping your curves.
He revels at the abrupt compliance of your body, the exact way your legs splay, unsure what to do with themselves except obey gravity. Your breathing comes in uneven gusts, and you blink up at him as if expecting critique, so Ari gives you nothing but open-palmed worship. His hands are big, warm, and he uses every inch of surface area to learn you—palms to collarbones, thumbs up your throat, fingerpads stroking slow against the sides of your breasts.
You shiver beneath him, a quick ripple from shoulder to spine, and he wants to taste it as it happens, so he bends his face to your neck and finds that hollow beneath your ear, the one that still holds a hint of the day’s perfume and a faint, shaky pulse.
“Relax,” he murmurs, letting it seep into your skin.
You whimper, but it’s in resigned and anticipatory ascent.
He moves lower and kisses the spot above your heart, lips at first gentle, then demanding. He flicks his tongue over your skin, watches your face for tension, then traces the line of your bra with a slow, torturous deliberation before cupping your breast fully in one hand. He doesn’t ask, doesn’t pause. He wants you to feel owned, mapped, and completely exposed.
He pinches your nipple lightly through the fabric. You make a noise, sharp, halfway between a yelp and exhale. He likes that, too. He wants to hear every noise you’ll make for him. He mouths at the other breast, and when he finally yanks the cup down, his tongue finds your nipple and sucks, slow and mean, working the tip until he feels it harden and peak in his mouth. He grazes it with his teeth, just enough to draw another of those uncanny noises from your throat—a kind of startled, involuntary song. He bites down, feels the faint shudder pass through your body and the way your hands tighten in the bedding.
He wants more.
Ari tears the rest of your bra down, baring you entirely. Your breasts are perfect for this, heavy and pliant, and he loses himself in them, in the rhythm of your chest rising and falling as he alternates sides, lavishing his mouth and hands across the soft, yielding surface. He wants to mark you up, wants you to have proof tomorrow.
His persistence on your breasts is luxurious, shameless, bordering on greedy. You could probably come from that alone, if he worked it, but he’s not quite ready to let you lose control. He wants you trembling, wants you pleading, wants it to mean something, even if you’ll forget him by next week.
You make a sound that’s close to a sob, and he swallows it down, wanting to hear it again. He wonders if you’ll cry for him, if you’ll let yourself. He’s greedy for every permutation of your undoing.
He slides a hand under the waistband of your shorts, fingers sifting the cotton crotch of the gusset. You’re already wet, and the thin cotton is no match for how quickly he finds the shape of you, his knuckles pressing up, the heel of his hand grinding in slow, insistent circles against your clit. Your hips pitch up at the contact, a gasp escaping you—so transparent, so gratifying.
He uses his palm to keep you pinned, thumb bracing at your hipbone, fingers working the heat in lazy, controlled spirals. With the other hand, he toys with your nipple—rolling, pinching, tugging, and he watches your face as your lips fall open, eyelids fluttering, forehead creased with confusion or disbelief or something more delicate.
“Look at you,” he murmurs. He strokes, slow, over the fabric, then pushes the panties aside and sinks two fingers inside, testing your reaction. He can feel how ready you are, how your whole body is eager for him to ruin you. “You okay?” He’s not a monster, not exactly.
You nod, chin tight to your chest, biting your lip again.
One hand still worships your tits while the other works inside you, and for a moment Ari just revels in the way your hips lose all decorum and stutter up to meet his every push. You’re so responsive, every touch broadcasting a new pattern of tension along your thighs, your belly, the clutch of your hands in the sheets.
You try to stifle your moans, but you can't. He wants to taste you. He feels you clench around his fingers, feels the exquisite grip of your cunt learning his shape, and he wonders if you always make so much noise or if it's just him, just now.
He wants to strip you, to see the full map of your skin, and so he does: tugs the shorts and panties down in one rough motion. You do nothing to stop him, just breathe in sharp little gasps, watching him like you have no idea how to hide from anything he wants.
He bends in, inhales, takes the sharp, nectar-clean and slightly sharp scent of your cunt, and it’s almost too much. He bites the inside of your thigh, sucking a mark, then licks over it, more gentle than he expected to be.
Your hands flutter to his hair, too tentative to take control but too needy to stay at your sides. He likes the way you hesitate, not sure what’s allowed, not sure if you’re supposed to let go. He wraps both arms under your thighs and hoists your hips up, locking them there, and puts his mouth on you.
Ari eats you with the same devouring patience he applies to work or a game of high-stakes poker: relentless, single-minded, strategic. He starts with a slow, soft glide, tongue wide and flat, not diving in but coaxing. He’s learned most women think oral is about sharp flicks to the clit, about relentless beelines, but he knows better: you have to keep a woman guessing. He lets his tongue skirt the edges, lays down a warm, deliberate stripe from your entrance to the button, then circles, never quite zeroing in, letting the frustration build.
Your thighs tremble. Your hands go from hesitant to clutching, gripping his hair in sudden, startled gasps whenever he closes in on the clit, only to veer away and lavish the soft inner lips, tongue lapping at you with open, almost lazy pleasure. He can hear your breathing escalate—quick, tight, then broader, deeper, like you’re trying to outpace what he’s doing to you. He hums into you, low and approving, and is rewarded with a ragged, grateful sob.
He slides his fingers back in, curling them just so, the pads pressing up until your legs start shaking. He doesn’t stop, not even when you gasp out a broken, “oh, fuck—” and clutch both fists into his hair, yanking hard enough that it actually hurts a little. He likes that.
Ari works his tongue in time with his fingers, faster, then slow, and he doesn’t need to listen for your orgasm; he can smell it, then tastes it when it gushes onto his tongue.
He tilts his face into the slick and suck of you, tongue working you through it as your thighs convulse, the muscles in your calves jumping against his shoulders. The pressure of your grip tightens to clamp his jaw, an almost perfect vise of limb and will. He lets you smother him, lets you ride against his lips, lets your sounds escalate—ugly, keening, mortifying if you weren’t so out of yourself with feeling.
Your cunt clenches around his fingers with a violence that makes him want to laugh, and for a bizarre second Ari nearly does. Instead, he rides your pulse, stokes it on, tongue circling and circling as your breath hiccups and you sob into the bed. When your hips finally stall and your grip goes slack, Ari slowly licks you clean, a solemn reminder that he unapologetically wrung this pleasure from you.
Ari gathers himself up and kneels above you, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. You’re still splayed, spread and exposed. He’s delighted at how much slick he’s wrong from you. He sits back on his heels and just looks at you for a long moment, cataloguing the way you grip the edge of the sheets, the way you pant with a kind of anxious, embarrassed awe. He wants to take you apart for the rest of the night, maybe for the rest of the weekend.
He is ready for another round, but he wants you to ask for it.
He waits. There are a thousand things he could say—compliment, command, prod—but he lets the quiet turn sticky, lets your heartbeat taper to something less arrhythmic.
He leans over, one heavy arm braced beside your head, and the other grasping your thigh. He’s not fast; he’s not in a hurry. He’s ready to linger in it. He runs the backs of his knuckles up and down your bare thigh, the skin hot from where his beard scraped it. He sees your pulse skipping under your jaw, and he coaxes you to look at him.
“Hey,” he says, and it comes out lower than he expects. “You with me?”
Your eyelashes clump with tears, but you meet his stare. “I’m here,” you say, and then you lick your lips and add, “I’m not going anywhere.” A flash of self-mockery in your voice, but also determination.
He likes that. It’s only a half-surprise. He wonders if he can break that.
He claims your mouth again, slow kisses at first. But then he starts to pour more heat back into you, stoking the fire again.
Your arms are limp but you try to wrap them around his neck. Your mouth is clumsy, hungry and sloppy, and it stokes something in him that he didn’t realize he’d been starving for—a girl who doesn’t know how to perform, who doesn’t even know how to fake confidence, who is just feeling as much as she can in the moment, with no script. His kisses grow insistent again, tongue pushing past your lips and taking what he wants, and then you’re starting to match his fervor, his hunger again, second wind stoking the flames of your desire.
He’s still half-dressed, pants undone, fly gaping, shirt rucked up over his chest, and the sight of you splayed under him, tits bare and sweat-sheened, your hair a wild snarl against the pillow, makes him nearly growl with satisfaction. But you finally register that state of his non-undress at the same moment and huff and whine, reaching for the buttons of his tailored shirt, snagging and tugging them open with only some difficulty due to your impatience.
You finally get the shirt open and spread your palms over his chest, as if to confirm that he’s not just apparition but flesh, traipsing over the coarse hair there. Your hands are eager, bold now, and Ari huffs out a laugh. He expects you to shy away, to pause, but you run your hands down over his ribs, rake your nails softly down his sides. You make a low, wondering sound and Ari thinks he could shiver out of his own skin, the way you touch him, like you can’t believe you’re allowed.
He leans back, shrugs out of the shirt, lets you see him fully without pretense. He’s broad, a little thicker around the middle than his custom tailoring suggests, but you don’t seem to care. You trace one lingering finger down the line of his stomach to where the waistband of his pants is half-off, and you pause there, fixated on the silver glint of his belt buckle. You look up as if asking for permission.
He shrugs off the rest of his pants, fierce and unapologetic. He is, for the first time, fully naked in front of you.
You try not to stare. You last less than a second. You’ve never been with anyone who is so undeniably man. Thick, corded, powerful, and it’s physical as much as it is his aura, personality, and presence. You reach for his hip, as if it might anchor you to something stable.
He traces your waist, kneads the soft at your belly. “You’re so fucking pretty,” he says.
Then he leans down again, kisses you hard and fast, needing to devour you. He traces your collarbone with the tip of his finger. You shiver, but then your body seems to focus on that point of connection. His lips move to your neck, and you go still as he runs his finger down, between your breasts, over your stomach, pausing right above your pubic bone.
“You ready to beg me to fuck you?”
Your answer is a low, throttled gasp. You don’t say a word, but you nod with a violence that is almost shameful.
That’s not enough. He pins you at the hip, and Ari growls it, “I want to hear you beg me.”
You swallow, lungs stuttering. “Please fuck me,” you whisper.
You’re such a good girl, but he wants more. He moves his hand between your legs, palm snaking between your thighs. His fingers slide through your slick. “You can do better,” he says, and then his thumb ghosts a circle over your clit, slow, prompting a shuddering breath from you.
He grins, and it’s slow and deliberate, wolfish. “Go on. Say it.”
He can tell you’re not a mouthy girl, but if you don’t say it, he’ll just keep you on the edge for the rest of the night.
You close your eyes. Breathe out, “Please, please, please—”
He rewards you by pressing down, making your whole body bow up off the sheets. “Please what?”
“Please—fuck me,” you bite out, but Ari can see there’s still more you want, something you’re too ashamed to ask for. He circles around but not at your clit again, a steady, devastating rhythm, watching you unravel a bit more beneath him.
You open your eyes and meet his, and that last little shield drops away. “Please, Ari. I want you to ruin me.”
It splits everything open in him. Finally. He braces his forearm beside your head. Then he reaches for the head of his cock and lines it up with your cunt. He wants to see your face when he presses inside you, so he murmurs your name, drawing your eyes back to him. It’s the first he’s actually said it.
He notches himself against your entrance, and it’s so slick and hot that he nearly slips, but he steadies himself and teases, just the head of it, back and forth until you are all but thrashing, the friction too fast or not fast enough, building up that perfect desperation he wants for you.
When he finally pushes in, it’s not gentle, not really. He goes slow for the first few inches, savoring how tight you are, how your whole body clenches at the surprise of it, but then he presses deeper, the full length of him. He hears the shocked peal of your gasp, feels your legs shake and clamp around his hips, your hands flying to his back to grip for purchase. He’s big, and you feel every inch. Ari waits, motionless, just a moment, to see if you’ll flinch or push him away, but you just whimper and rock your hips up, as if you can’t wait to fill every hollow inside of you most intimate parts.
Ari likes to remember the moment a girl’s body gives way. Your eyes are wide, wild, pupils blown. You breathe raw through parted lips. He sees the moment you feel the full shape of his cock, the silent “oh god” echoing in your gaze and the twitch of your thighs. Ari rocks just an inch further in, then back, then in again, a measured, almost sadistic patience. He wants to make sure you’ll remember the exact configuration of him for the rest of your life.
He sets a pace, not fast, but deep and inexorable, every stroke a further demolition of your composure. It’s wordless, a rhythm more than a conversation. He stays braced over you, watching your face as you adjust, as the pain trembles under the pleasure and then is just gone, replaced by something feverish. You blink up at him, dazed, your mouth parted, and Ari sees the point at which you surrender to it.
Your hands go everywhere—his arms, his chest, the rough thatching of his beard, clinging and then letting go, unsure if you want him closer or further away. He leans down, kisses you insistently, and every time he hits bottom you make that sound, the one he’s already addicted to. The sounds sharpen, break the surface. More, faster, different—he can feel it in every urge and thrust, a greed that won’t be satisfied by this single fuck, this single night.
He fucks you slow at first, but it doesn’t last—he wants to see what happens if he goes harder, so he does, hips snapping against yours, the slap of skin on skin as sharp and crisp as the chill outside the window. He wraps his hand under your thigh, hiking your leg high, angling himself in deeper, and you make a desperate, clamping motion with your hands, like even your fingers aren’t sure what to hold. He can feel your cunt pulse around him, feel you struggle to catch up with every new tempo, and it only feeds his rhythm. He wants you loose and wild, wants to see all of you before the sun comes up.
Ari leans in, nips your ear, bites your neck, and you arch up into him, as if trying to fuse your bodies at the seam. The weight of him, the certainty, the brute control, and it shreds away the last of your caution. The noises you make become helpless, untended—messy and real, no script or performance, just the body’s animal reaction to being split wide and made full.
He can’t help himself. He talks to you. Not the filthy play-acting he sometimes resorts to, but something closer: crooning, coaxing, saying “that’s it, good girl, you’re taking me so well,” in a voice that’s only rough because you’ve wrenched him past every decorum. With every thrust, he murmurs your name, or “gorgeous,” or a string of shameless, absolute approvals—because he can see you blossom under it, transform in real-time, see the way you dissolve into a girl who needs to be praised, who needs to be told that she’s worth wrecking.
He watches you fall apart. Watches your hands scrabble for purchase, watches your lower lip tremble, hears the surprised, broken little gasps each time he shifts or sinks deeper. He wants to see how far you’ll go, how reckless you could be, and he’s not sure if the answer will surprise him. Maybe it will.
Sweat beads between his shoulders, at the small of his back; the heat off your skin, the press of your bodies, is high summer thunderstorm, no matter the faint click of the thermostat on the wall. He slows to drag it out, then snaps his hips again without warning and watches the way you arch, the involuntary cry, this perfect sound, raw as a confession. He wants you to scream, wants to hear you lose your last reserve.
When your second climax starts rumbling through you, Ari knows because your thighs quiver, clamp, your cunt tightens on him so hard his vision whites out. You shatter under him, hips pumping up, and it’s a silent gasp of a scream but he knows that’s what your lungs are unable to give, and he fucks you through it, as savage as he needs to be, holding you together even as you come apart. Your nails rake his back, frantic, leaving little crescent moons in his skin. The pleasure is so stark, so unhidden, it almost embarrasses him. But not quite.
He came here specifically on the errand of dark deeds, after all.
He slows the pace, lets your breath even out. He’s not a young man anymore, but he still knows how to make an orgasm last, how to keep a girl floating while he claims every last aftershock. You go limp under him, the fierce grip on his back gone slack; now your fingers only twitch, searching for a new place to anchor but too spent to find it. You look up at him, glazed and shattered. Ari can tell you’re somewhere else, miles off the map, floating in the kind of happy devastation that makes you forget who or where or what you are.
He fucks you through the aftershocks, careful, letting your body adjust. The sweat on his brow drips onto your cheek, and he watches the way you blink, slow, like the world’s been set back a click or two. He’s hit his limit, but he wants you greedy for him—he wants to give you everything, and then more than that, so you will always be haunted by him.
He keeps pounding, producing some more tears from your pretty eyes. He’s past worrying about breaking you: he wants to, and you want it too, even if you can’t say it. The clutch of your body, the collapse of decorum, the overwhelming, mortifying need that’s pouring out of you with every movement een though you’re spent—it unmans him, and he likes the feeling.
He’s so close; he’s going to come again, a rare thing, but you’re so hot and tight and clutching and wild that it’s inevitable. He pistons in, revving up harder, faster, chasing the high. He’s using you, and you’re letting him, and it’s the rawest thing he’s felt in months.
He lets out a low, involuntary sound, barely a grunt, and comes inside you with a force that has his jaw clamped and his vision blurred. He buries himself to the hilt and stays there, pulse after pulse, not stopping until the last wave has wrung itself out.
He goes slack above you, not all at once, but piece by piece—shoulders first, then arms, finally his hips. He braces a hand on the pillow by your head. The sounds in the room dwindle: just the hum of the AC, your mutual ragged breathing, somehow more shocking and intimate than the sex itself for what it leaves behind.
You’re both sweat-soaked, clinging where your skin touches. He slides out, slow, already missing the heat of you even as he does. You flinch at the withdrawal, a small, involuntary movement that’s half protest, half relief.
Ari gathers himself, looks down at your ruin. Body slack and sated, hair sweat-stuck to your forehead, the litany of red marks blooming along your neck and chest and thighs. The evidence of him everywhere.
“Fuck,” he says at last, not expecting or wanting an answer. He rolls off and to the side, careful not to let the wetness between your legs smear the sheets too much, though he relishes the mess of it. He lies next to you, breath returning, and studies the ceiling, and for a moment, feels entirely empty in the best way possible.
He doesn’t expect you to move. But you do. You roll to the side, drape one sticky thigh across his, and for a moment he thinks you’ll say something, make a joke, or ask for a towel. Instead, you just lay your head on his chest and listen to his heart while you catch your own. He could get used to it, a little. The afterglow with you is silent, but not awkward. You fit there: the weight of your body against his, the way your fingers curl on his ribs like a cat that hasn’t decided if it wants to sleep or leave.
He’s not sentimental. Ari likes his trysts neat, clear, transactional. But he almost wants to keep you. This soft, ruined version.
Then, with a slow, shuddery exhale, you blurt a breathy giggle. A loose, animal sound.
“Is this the part where you sneak out?” you say. Your voice is trashed, a ruined thing, but you try to make it casual. A joke between strangers who’ve just obliterated all the boundaries.
Ari surprises himself by laughing, honest and coarse. “If it is, you’re supposed to pretend you’re asleep.”
You flop an arm over your eyes, the other one still thrown wide as if steadying yourself against a world that hasn’t put itself back together yet. “I probably need to sleep for a week.”
Ari could leave.
But he says, “I did say I would stay until five, though,” because he might need to recover, but he wouldn’t mind playing with your delicious body a bit more through the night.
You shift and bite your lip. “You did say that.”
There’s a silence then, but it isn’t awkward, not really. Not with you half-melted against him, fingers tracing little territories on his ribcage, the imprint of your soft thigh still pressed against his. He reaches over to the bedside table and shuts off the lights. This is as close to peace as Ari ever gets—brain blotted out, worries bludgeoned silent by good fucking and the self-hypnosis of afterglow. All the garbage of the day, the supplier threats, the accounts manager’s passive aggression, the chef’s broken nose—it collapses under the simple, dense relief of your breathing, slowing down, matching his. He closes his eyes.
When he cracks them open a few minutes later to glance at you, you’re already drifting, lashes gone humid and dark, mouth parted. The urge is to wake you is strong, but he wants let you sleep, so he can see just how much he can ply and play with your body while you’re out.
And with you staying two nights, he’s altogether certain he’s going to help himself to you again tomorrow night, as well.
Tumblr media
🥵🥴
so that happened.
↠ Main Masterlist | Aspen's Ask Box | Field Guide to the Forest Chris Evans Characters Collection
I do not do tag lists, but FOLLOW @buckets-and-stories and TURN ON NOTIFICATIONS to be updated any time I publish a new work!
415 notes · View notes
buckets-and-trees · 7 hours ago
Text
Currents Sweeping Through [I'm Your Man]
Characters/Pairings: soft!dark mafia Andy Barber x curvy Millennial female!reader Word Count: 3.8k Summary: You receive a surprising phone call while things progress with your impending nuptials.
Content/Warnings: forced engagement; use of pet name (sweetheart); smut (unprotected vaginal intercourse, sex in a public place)
Author Note: Happy SINday, hoes! A shorter installment, but hopefully just as aggravating satisfying!
Previous Part | Full Collection
Tumblr media Tumblr media
You’re showered, dressed, feeling reasonably normal at the table with Andy, eating breakfast together, but as you stretch your arm to reach for an orange, you feel the soreness in your body from being well and thoroughly fucked the night before.
You try to keep your face nonchalant as you peel the orange.
The sun slants in through the kitchen’s east windows, gilding the marble island and picking out golden threads in Andy’s hair. He’s already dressed for work—crisp white shirt, blue tie, dark grey suit jacket today. You admire how he manages to look freshly pressed and casual at the same time.
"Are you planning to avoid eye contact with me all morning, or just until you finish the fruit?" he prompts, laying down his phone.
You reach for your coffee and take a sip to avoid answering immediately, and eye him over the rim of your cup, feeling the bruise of his hands on your hips like a dare. It would be nice, you think, to be capable of ordinary domesticity. Nice to just eat breakfast and laugh about wedding colors or guest lists, not weigh every moment for its undertone of strategy and surrender.
“Did you sleep well?” he asks.
“Mmm, very well after you had me fully spent, boneless, and drove every lingering thought from my head.”
He smirks. “Exactly what you asked for last night.”
You give him a look—playful, but edged—and pop a slice of orange between your lips. The memory of last night flashes hot beneath your skin. Maybe this is the way you’ll survive him: surrender to the moment, pick your battles, and let your body have the pleasures it craves while your mind keeps a running tally. Even now, you’re cataloging the moments of weakness and control like beads on a string.
Andy leans back, stretching with feline grace, and lets his eyes rest on you. You want to believe it’s affection, but you know yourself too well to surrender to that fantasy—his affection is another form of possession, and you are acutely aware which parts of you belong to him and which remain your own.
“What’s on today’s agenda?” you ask, tossing the last bit of orange into your mouth, tasting its acid sweetness.
Andy lifts a brow, considering you for a moment before answering. “The details of my day are better left a mystery to you.”
You snort, but something in his tone catches. “Is it a dangerous day, or just one of those endless meetings where you stare down a boardroom full of terrified men until someone soils themselves?”
“Why not both.” He takes a slow sip of coffee, gaze never leaving your face. “I have a call with a contact in London, a meeting downtown, a private lunch, and—if all goes well—a few hours to myself before dinner.” The different tone when he mentions the private lunch is just noticeable enough to register. You file it away alongside your other suspicions.
You peel off another orange segment for yourself. “And tonight?”
He sets his mug down, the sound precise. “Tonight my calendar is clear. For you.”
It’s said kindly, but you hear the other side: he expects you here with him.
You are about to retort, when Andy’s phone buzzes on the counter. He glances at the caller ID, then at you, and silences it with one flick of his finger. Yours buzzes half a second later, as if the universe demands symmetry, and it’s also a call, not a text, which is rare. You glance at the screen and almost drop the device: Uncle Robert. You’ve texted a few times, but haven’t seen or heard from your uncle in almost two years.
You look at Andy, whose eyes narrow almost imperceptibly, but you press accept and raise the phone to your ear.
“Uncle Rob?” you say, curious but wary.
On the other end, your uncle’s voice is bright and faintly incredulous. “I’m looking at a wedding invitation with your name on it. And I just called your mother, and she sounded like she’d won the lottery. Is it real?”
You step out onto the back terrace before you answer. “Yes, it’s real.”
There is a tangle of silence, as if Robert is parsing not just what you said, but how you said it. "Well, Christ, kid. In three weeks?”
“Yeah, it’s all happening really fast,” you say.
He is your mother’s younger brother, the one who used to sneak you candy before dinner, who’d take you to baseball games and let you sit in the good seats while he drank beer and explained the stats in a way that made sense, who had you and your sister over for summer adventures in New York City after he relocated there.
He lets a beat of silence fester, but then he laughs. “Your mother cried on the phone, you know that? Happy tears, like she can’t wait for this to happen.”
“If you already called Mom, why are you asking me if it’s real?” you laugh.
He sighs. “Look, I know I’ve been off the grid for a while. I’m sorry.”
You shake your head, even though he can’t see it on the other end of the line. “No, we’re all busy these days.” And you genuinely meant it. You know your uncle traveled a lot for work, and you didn’t hold it against him. He’d always cared, and he always made up for his absence.
“Is he good to you?” Robert asks, his voice lowering into that cautionary register only overly protective lifelong bachelor uncles possess.
The question lands a little hard, a little sincere, and it draws more out of you than you meant to show. “He’s… really something. He takes care of me. He’s good in his way.”
Your uncle hums low. “He must be something, to get your parents on board. I’ll be keeping a close eye on him though.”
You smile, letting the warmth of the morning sun settle into your skin. “I’d like that. I want you there, Uncle Rob.”
“I’d come even if you didn’t want me,” he says.
Your heart swells and aches.
He seems to swallow hard, voice gentling. “You happy, kid?”
It isn’t the kind of question you expected, and you find yourself fumbling for the answer. You imagine Andy in the kitchen, probably able to overhear every word, his attention on you even now. You think of the endless house, the rush of the last month, the way your life has transitioned into something new and alarming. “I don’t know,” you say finally, honest as you can be. “As happy as I can be. It’s all just happened really fast.”
There’s another silence, but it’s not uncomfortable. “That’s the thing about the big changes,” your uncle says. “A little time, and you’ll know either way if you made the right call.” His tone has a rueful edge, a kind of melancholy you remember from one too many late-night conversations when you were both younger and more raw. “Just let me know if you need anything at all, okay. Day or night, I don’t care if you think I’m busy, one word, and I’m there.”
You close your eyes, feeling a young version of yourself—the one who idolized her uncle for every little kindness—flutter in your chest.
He sighs loudly, but it’s a happy sound. He says something about hotels and black suits and promises to get in early for the rehearsal dinner, and you hang up feeling a little more solid than before.
When you come back inside, Andy is still at the island, swirling the dregs of his coffee, eyes on the middle distance. His phone is turned over, screen black. You sense something cautious about the way he waits for you to speak first.
“Well,” you say, “I think you may have your work cut out to try and win over my uncle, and if you don’t, he’s likely to try to punch you out at the rehearsal dinner.”
“I don’t doubt it,” Andy says with a smirk, and the glint in his blue eyes is delight rather than intimidation. “Family loyalty is an admirable trait. Perhaps I’ll spar with him myself and see how I fare.”
You roll your eyes, but his smile—genuine for once, not a weapon—leaches some of your wariness. “He’ll eat you alive if you let him,” you warn.
“Good. I could use the exercise,” Andy counters.
You snort, pouring yourself more coffee. “God help us all.”
It feels strange, to joke together, uncoiled from the tension and power games that usually script your time with him. Your uncle’s question—are you happy, kid?—lingers in the back of your mind. What could have been is so tangled in good and bad with what is and what might be. But moments like this… if you can have enough of them, maybe they start to erase the moments you don’t want.
The next day your stomach is full of nerves and excitement all morning.
It’s wedding dress day.
With such little time before the wedding—and the circumstances of your totally unconventional engagement—this is the first thing you’re doing to celebrate and commemorate with those closest to you. Two of your three bridesmaids will be there along with your mom, and you’ll be texting pics and videos to Thea since it obviously didn’t make sense to try and get her to Boston twice in three weeks.
Mark and Shep drive you into town, butterflies in your stomach, and an odd and dizzying nostalgia for all the romcom cliches you’d grown up on swimming in your head. You wonder if it will feel completely performative, or if maybe the right dress can conjure up the euphoria you’re supposed to have when you try on the white dress and see yourself as a bride.
Your mom meets you downstairs at the bridal shop, already in tears, and your two local bridesmaids—"the Boston contingent," as you refer to them in your head—are both over-caffeinated and high on gossip. The shop staff welcome you warmly and usher you through a door into a private suite, which is decked out in white flowers and mirrored walls and there’s ample plush seating, and, impossibly, in the middle of it all:
“Thea!” you shriek, and the two of you rush each other, crying and laughing.
You nearly knock her over, unable to believe it, but yes, your best friend is here, in the flesh, wearing a floral dress you swear you’ve seen in photos as far back as 2016.
“You idiot,” she hisses, eyes sparkling with emotion. “Did you think I was going to miss this? Not when you have a husband with more money than god,” she whispers the last part so only you can hear.
There are tears and full-bodied laughter and a champagne glasses in everyone’s hands within seconds.
Your mother is bemused, radiant, relaxed in a way you haven’t seen in years. The staff manage it all with gentle efficiency, and you savor the first minutes as you shed your jacket, take a real breath, and realize this, at least, is about you and the people you love.
It helps, you suppose, that your soon-to-be-husband has pre-paid for the entire experience, stocked the dressing room with your favorite pastries, and made sure you had carte blanche in the accessories department. There’s a small voice in you that wants to resent the extravagance, but why? Especially when one of those extravagances was your best friend being flown in from across the Atlantic.
There’s a scramble as everyone coos over Thea and demands travel stories as she claims a seat at the end of the velvet bench. Shep and Mark, ever the silent sentries, hang by the door in unassuming suits. You catch Shep’s eye, and he gives you a warm, complicit smile, as if to say, Look, it’s all coming together.
Back in the dressing room, you slip into the first dress the attendant brings, a complicated mesh-up of tulle and boning and improbable structure designed, you are certain, for someone with a completely different body than yours. There is a long zipper you can’t quite reach, and a row of covered buttons that seem like they’ll take a team of five to close. But when they do close it, and you step onto the little riser in front of the triple mirror, the room hushes.
“Holy—” one of your friends murmurs.
Your mother’s face scrunches up like she’s trying to stop a sneeze, but the tears are already streaming and she’s laughing at her own predictability. Thea grins at you, wolfish and bright.
“You look like the bride in a Fellini movie,” she says, and you’re not sure if that’s a compliment, but it feels like one.
It’s not the dress, but it makes you feel truly bridal, and it immerses you fully into wedding dress mode.
In the second dress, you feel more yourself. The sleeves are poetic and the skirt drapes nicely. The third dress has more elements that you like.
The fourth dress is almost absurdly beautiful, all silk and restrained elegance, as if designed for someone who gives nothing away. Your mother clasps her hands to her mouth, one of your friends starts to cry for real, and Thea, never one to be sentimental about clothes, simply nods her approval and says, “I could see you running an empire in that.”
Yet in the dressing room, you catch your own gaze in the mirror and see that you’re still searching.
You’re unzipping the back of the sample gown, struggling with the tiny teeth, when you hear a click and the door opens an inch. You’re about to call for help, but instead you freeze, suddenly aware of a familiar presence behind you.
Andy closes the dressing room door behind him.
You gasp, spinning to clutch the half-zipped dress to your chest. “Andy, you can’t be in here! It’s—” you search for the right word, your mind scrambling for a rule to hold against him, “it’s bad luck to see the bride in her gown before the wedding.”
He leans against the closed door, his expression somewhere between amused and proprietary. “Oh, sweetheart,” he says in a low voice, “we both know this isn’t going to be your dress.”
You want to snap something back, but you can’t move for a second, stunned by his audacity and by the way the dressing room seems to shrink around him. He steps closer, and in the reflection of the triple mirror you see his eyes flick over your exposed shoulders, the bare curve of your back, the precarious drape of the gown. He looks at you as though he can undress you with a glance, which, you realize, is probably not far from the truth.
You press your hands into the thick silk at your ribs, fighting to keep your voice level. “You can’t just—”
“That one’s nice, but it isn’t you.”
You stare, caught somewhere between outrage and a wild urge to laugh. “How would you know what’s me?”
He cocks his head, a slow smile spreading across his face—a look you’ve learned means he is already halfway down the path to getting what he wants, has in fact already mapped your capitulation and is just savoring the formalities.
“I thought we were past you underestimating how much I know and notice about you,” he says, stepping close enough that you feel his breath on your ear, his reflection in the mirrors swallowing the rest of the world. “Even now,” he adds, “with my ring on your finger, you’re still looking for a dress that feels like a rebellion.”
You shiver, because he’s not exactly wrong, but also not entirely right. You hold the silk tighter, suddenly aware of how little it covers and how much it reveals. You want to tell him to get out, that you need space, but the words evaporate when you meet his gaze. The look on his face isn’t just hunger—it’s admiration, and something else you can’t name. Maybe pride. Maybe awe.
He slides his hands to your shoulders, thumbs brushing the edge where fabric meets skin. His touch is electric, and you feel the charge run down your spine. “You’re trembling,” he observes, so softly you’re not sure if it’s a taunt or a promise.
You try to muster outrage but your body sings for more. You want to say something clever, call him out for being a cliché or a menace, but you can’t summon wit when his hands are already mapping your arms, your waist, the silk bodice. The mirrors multiply the spectacle: you and Andy, alone in this cathedral of bridal performance, the dress a white flag you never meant to raise.
“Andy,” you try again, but it’s more of a gasp than a protest.
He ushers you forward, closer to the mirrors. The zipper at your back is still half-stuck, but he tugs it down in a single, practiced motion. The gown nearly slides off your hips, but his hands are there, holding it in place. Your skin flushes everywhere he touches.
“I have two minutes before your mother gets suspicious,” he murmurs, and his hand is already under the skirt, finding the backs of your thighs. “Put your hands up on the glass.”
Without hesitation, you do as he asks, palms braced flat against the mirrored glass. Your reflection fragments around you, multiplying this forbidden tableau: you, half-draped in white silk, flushed and wide-eyed; Andy behind, suit immaculate, gaze unwavering, jaw set in a line that tells you no part of this is a joke to him.
You know what he wants the moment his hands climb your thighs, fingers deft and unrelenting, gathering the silk above your waist. In the mirror, you watch your own mouth part in expectation, cheeks flushing pink as he tugs your panties aside and runs the blunt heat of his cock along your seam, once, twice, before notching himself inside you.
"Keep your eyes open," Andy whispers, his breath hot over your neck as he presses at the base of your spine to get you to arch your back, to take him at a better angle. "Watch me fuck you."
You do. You watch: the white dress pooled at your hips, Andy’s suit so dark in contrast, the way your face gives everything away. He pushes into you slow, his eyes never leaving yours in the glass. Your fingers spread on the mirror, bracing, desperate for something to anchor you. Each slow thrust is obscene in its deliberateness, calculated for maximum effect—on your body, on your mind, on whatever part of you still thinks it could ever belong to anyone but him.
From the main room you hear the muffled laughter of your mother, Thea, and your friends. You picture them, just on the other side of a thin wall; the forbidden, obscene thrill of it ratchets the pressure inside you even higher. Your knees buckle, slightly, but Andy’s hand clamps your hip and holds you there, obliging you to take him, to see every moment of your own unmaking.
“You look perfect like this,” he says, the words vibrating through your ribcage. “Like you were made for it, sweetheart. For me.”
The display is humiliating and exhilarating; you wonder if this, too, is part of his calculations, but as he quickens, losing a little control, you suspect for once he might just want you that badly. His voice turns raspy as he loses the ability to keep the mask in place, and you see, in every glassy angle, how he watches your every reaction, as if your pleasure is both the point and the evidence of his dominance and devotion.
The friction, the risk, the inhibition, it’s all too much. You come embarrassingly fast, a wave of pleasure so sharp you nearly cry out. Andy’s hand covers your mouth just in time, eyes burning into yours in the mirror. He follows you half a second later, grip bruising at your hip as his own control slips and he chokes back a groan.
You both go still, breath ragged and uneven, his suit jacket a dark shroud behind your bare back, your palms still flat against the glass.
In the mirror, your eyes meet his. He looks nearly as undone as you, cheeks flushed, tie now slightly askew, a wildness in his face that both thrills and unsettles you. For once, you think, he isn’t in charge of the moment. For once, maybe, you’ve mastered him as surely as he has mastered you.
You both move at the same time—him reaching to right his tie, you hastily tucking the dress back up over your chest. Andy stoops, and you wonder what for, but then feel the coolness of a tissue wiping the mess away from your cunt, efficiently cleaning up the evidence of your mutual pleasure. He stands and kisses you, quick and rough, then sets his jaw and fixes his cuffs like nothing in the world is out of order as he steps past you to the door.
"Wait three minutes," he murmurs, "then come out in the next one." Then he’s gone, shutting the door with a soft click. It’s as though nothing happened, but your body buzzes with aftershock, the echo of his hands and the high-wire memory of your own ruin in front of the mirror.
In the quiet that follows, you try to school your face back to something bridal, not just debauched. You breathe in through your nose, out through your mouth, and fix the slip of silk and the zipper as best you can, hands trembling with adrenaline and the sudden, illicit sweetness of having been claimed and seen at the same time. It leaves you hungering for more, which is both terrifying and, in its own way, a relief: at least the wanting is honest, even if nothing else is.
You gather yourself, and three minutes later run your hands over the front of the next dress, and step out. The small audience in the lounge—your mother, bridesmaids, and Thea—look up, their faces already primed for tears or squealing. No one suspects a thing. Maybe your hair is a little tousled, maybe your eyes a little dazed, but if anyone draws a conclusion from this, it’s that dress shopping is, as promised, emotionally overwhelming.
Tumblr media
A wild Thea appearance!
↠ Main Masterlist | Aspen's Ask Box | Field Guide to the Forest
I do not do tag lists, but FOLLOW @buckets-and-stories and TURN ON NOTIFICATIONS to be updated any time I publish a new work!
192 notes · View notes
buckets-and-trees · 8 hours ago
Note
Soft!dark Ari needing to blow off some steam, and you’re the first person he comes across who peaks his interest and something else 🍆
Siri! I loved this prompt you sent in but didn't have an idea until this week, and then it struck like lightning!
Back Against the Wall
Characters/Pairings: soft dark Ari Levinson x curvy Millennial female!Reader Word Count: 10.7k Summary: You innocently and unknowingly walked into the lion's den when you entered the lakeside casino resort. Anyone else would have been safe, but you were spotted by the lion himself.
Content/Warnings: DUBIOUS CONSENT; stranger sexual danger; explicit smut: oral (male and female receiving), vaginal fingering, unprotected vaginal intercourse, insemination; power imbalance; dacryphilia; innocence kink; implied somnophilia; very mild alcohol consumption (champagne)
Notes: The winner by absolutely only a breath from this poll. Ushering this story into the Chris-mas in July collection, and it feels like the first time in forever that one of my CEvans character stories was something totally new and not a continuation of a WIP hahaha.
↠ Main Masterlist | Aspen's Ask Box | Field Guide to the Forest
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Oh.
What is a tempting thing like you doing here?
Ari owns more than one casino, and you certainly could be in any one of them, but he wouldn’t have expected to see you in this one.
This one is lakeside on the outskirts of town, a benign little place designed for senior citizens. Modest indulgence, a haven of novelty, but comfort, nothing fancy. He’s not out to bleed people for every dime here, just offer a place of leisure and games.
You’re a good two or three decades younger than any of the other patrons, so you stand out naturally.
But your age isn’t what ensnares Ari’s attention. There are plenty of employees and vendors coming through this establishment of all ages, and his other casinos cater to your market.
No.
It’s how goddamn wholesome you seem.
You’d stand out in any of his other dens of sin and vice.
He watches you, sees that you’re not alone for long. A woman—white-haired, a floral scarf knotted under her chin, and with the kind of hands that must’ve once been surgical or at least expressive—returns to your side, beckons you to the bar. The resemblance confirms itself—there’s blood, not employment, tying you together. Aunt, Ari thinks. Has to be.
Your aunt commands the space beside you with a single tap of her ring against the marble. “Gin sling, no fruit,” she tells the bartender, who’s already fixed her order to memory. You slide onto a stool next to her, careful with your own drink, and Ari takes a moment to appreciate the tableau: your glass trembling slightly as you smile, her steady hand claiming the stem of hers.
She’s been at the blackjack table, of course. Her type always is. But now she gestures imperially at the roulette wheel, and you follow her, a lady-in-waiting, but seemingly happy to be so.
He leans on the polished metal of the upstairs bannister and continues to watch. You don’t notice Ari watching you, but you would if he wanted you to. There’s a trick to going unnoticed, and another to making yourself unforgettable, and he’s always preferred the latter. You and your aunt look like you belong in some family drama, the feel-good ones with intrigue and dire plot points but always enough warmth and nothing but eventual happy endings.
Not the type of life Ari leads.
Your aunt is a fiend at the roulette table; you’re a gentle satellite, orbiting her, sipping your drink with obvious care. She bets on black, always, and when the wheel hits red, she shakes her head with a doctor’s calm. You commiserate, your hand resting on the felt, your fingers sliding over the smooth side of your drink, playing with the condensation.
He should leave you alone.
As the proprietor of a handful of casinos, Ari's attention is rarely caught so singularly by anyone much anymore, but for some reason he can't take his eyes off you. Maybe it's because he had to fire the chef here this morning, call the supplier about the fuckup with the seafood shipment, and he’s due to head downtown to scare the shit out of a patron at at his premiere casino resort, and all the pent up rage he’s keeping beneath the surface has him pent up like a tiger stalking in an enclosure, and that’s why he’s itching to have you. To hunt you. To ruin you. To split you open on his cock and make you scream his name.
He should sign the invoice for the new ice machine, or head to the kitchen for a face-to-face with the sous chef he promoted this morning, or—anything, anything but this. This staring, this tracking of you across the room, this wanting to see if you’ll win, or if you’ll get bored, or if you’ll finally notice him and shiver.
But you just keep on playing your part, smiling at your aunt, her soft blue sweater and the way she smuggles in petits-fours wrapped in tissues. It’s endearing. You don’t check your phone or flick your hair or scan for prospects, and that’s rare as a blue tulip here.
At some point, your aunt hits a lucky streak, laughing triumphantly, and you join in—not dainty, not put-on, but deep and honest. The emotion on your face is true happiness and you reach for her hand, fingers twined.
But you and your aunt seem hungry for nothing here—not money, not escape, not vengeance. Just each other’s company, the delicate ritual and thrill of loss and luck. A pair of birds content and chirping happily amongst the landscape of the scene.
You’re good at pretending you don’t feel out of place. Maybe you’re not pretending at all. Maybe you know you’re the youngest person in the room by half an age, maybe you don’t care, because this night is about your aunt, and she’s drinking in the room, the wine, the chips, like it’s her birthday and she’s twenty again, or thirty, or any age that allows her to be here, right now, in the thick of things, spinning the wheel like fortune itself rests in her lap.
Ultimately Ari has to end his study of you.
But he flags down the floor manager with a look, points you out as a person on his radar, and then makes his exit to deal with his affairs.
It’s just past 10pm when Ari returns to the property you and your aunt are staying at and knocks on the door of the room you’ve been upgraded to for your stay.
“Who is it?” your voice asks tentatively before opening.
“Champagne,” Ari answers, one of the room service staff leaving Ari with the cart holding a bottle of champagne in a bucket of ice, two gleaming glasses, and a platter of chocolate-covered strawberries.
“Sorry, it must be another room, I didn’t order champagne.”
“It’s complementary,” Ari says, “since you and your aunt had to change rooms. It’s the least we could do.”
“Oh,” you manage, undo the chain, and hesitantly open the door, stepping back to make room. “You didn’t have to—really, you moved us both to luxury rooms, it’s perfect—”
Ari wheels the cart in anyway, careful not to catch the legs against the doorframe.
You step back. “This is so nice, but we’re fine. The new room is, honestly, it’s incredible. I think my aunt called her entire address book just to humblebrag about the view.”
Ari chuckles. “I insisted. As the owner of this hotel and casino, I wanted to make sure you were taken care of.”
“Oh,” you say again, this time coloring it with something different. Not the surprise from earlier, but a note of embarrassment, or confusion, or the small thrill of being paid attention to by someone who shouldn’t take notice of you, or really see you like this. Because at this moment you also seem to have registered your state in front of a stranger in your room.
You’re wearing a worn-in T-shirt and sleep shorts. There is nothing tactical or seductive in it, but it is, to him, an absolute masterpiece of casual. You look like someone’s kid sister, someone’s best friend, the girl next door, not someone who belongs in the company of a man with his intentions.
Not at all.
But you have no idea just how precarious your situation is.
Ari rolls up the sleeve of his shirt, exposing a tanned forearm marked with a subtle but deliberate tattoo. You glance at it, then away, uncertain if you’re supposed to notice. He makes a show of elegantly lifting the champagne bottle from the bucket, peeling back the foil.
“Shall we?” he says, quirking an eyebrow, and before you can protest—or even finish forming a protest—he’s popping the cork with one practiced wrist-flick, the sound ricocheting in the little suite. Foam burbles over his thumb. He grins, pours slow, and delightfully, you see he pours yours first, the glass nearly overflowing. He doesn’t even ask if you want any, just hands it over, and you’re too polite—or too flustered—to refuse.
His fingers brush yours as you take it. He pours a second flute for himself, then raises his glass in your direction. “It’s one of my favorites,” he remarks as he watches you take a sip.
“It’s good,” you say, and then, because you can’t leave well enough alone: “It’s the fanciest thing I’ve ever had in a hotel room, that’s for sure.”
Ari gives a laugh, the kind that suggests he’s heard much better and much worse. “I’ll take that as a compliment,” he says, leaning his hip against the cart, making himself both larger and more casual at the same time. “Is your aunt enjoying the new room?”
“She is,” you answer, “She’s probably asleep already. I think she wanted to ‘rest up’ for the slot machines tomorrow morning.”
He smiles, slow and deliberate. “She’s a shark, isn’t she?”
You nod. “She’s been training since I was born,” you say, letting the corners of your mouth lift in a soft, affectionate smile. “I think I’m just here to run defense. Make sure nobody accuses her of cheating.”
“Wouldn’t dream of it,” Ari says. “Besides, I like to see winners once in a while. It keeps the energy up.” He picks up a strawberry, holds it between his thumb and forefinger, and regards you over it. “Would you like one?”
You hesitate. “I brushed my teeth already.”
He leans in, voice dropping just a shade. “Live a little. The chocolate we use is imported.”
You pluck a strawberry, fumbling with the chocolate, and end up with half of it melting against your thumb. Ari catches your wrist, and before you can react, he’s already wiping the chocolate away with a delicate cloth napkin. He wants to lick it off, but he doesn’t want to spook you yet. And he can feel that his hold on your wrist already has your pulse racing and breath quickening.
He releases your hand a fraction of a second after decorum would dictate, his thumb pressing just barely into the tendon at your wrist, then letting go, pretending to catch himself. “Sorry,” he murmurs, looking away to put you at ease. “Sometimes I get carried away with the hospitality.”
He looks up at you through his lashes, knowing what his eyes can do to a woman.
You laugh—it’s nervous, but he can sense the genuine warmth you can’t help but deal out as well. “It’s okay. I’m not used to the VIP treatment.”
“What a shame. You should be. But don’t be embarrassed,” he says. “I get it. Hotels are weird. You want to relax, but it’s also not your home. It feels like you should behave, even though nobody’s watching.” His voice is lower now, coaxing, inviting you into his trap.
“I can tell,” he says, “when someone’s never been spoiled.” He picks up a second strawberry, rolls the stem between his fingers. “But it suits you. You’ve got that look.”
You glance down. “What look?”
“Like you secretly think you’re an impostor. Like you’re waiting for someone to come and kick you out of the penthouse.”
You shrug, avert your gaze, and take another sip of champagne for something to do.
“You’re nervous,” and he’s gifted with another nervous laugh from your soft mouth. “I don’t want you to be nervous around me.”
He moves just a little closer and holds the strawberry up to your lips.
Your eyes widen, and you freeze—not in terror, but in anticipation, as if the correct thing to do in this moment is to simply open your mouth and receive.
You do.
He presses the berry onto your tongue, just a bit past your lips, which close automatically. He waits, eyes fixed on your mouth, and watches the way you bite down, the way your lips barely glaze the ridges of his fingers, tongue working the fruit as if there’s an etiquette to it, as if you can will away the intimacy by being polite.
Ari feels the moment when you decide to lean in rather than pull away, and he nearly wants to crow in triumph. He knows he will get what he came here for.
Ari continues to watch your face, eyes half-lidded. He takes the bitten strawberry and eats the rest, slow, making a show of it just for you.
He hasn’t done this in a long time, but something about you pulled at him.
And he’s so close to sinking his cock into you.
And he can’t decide which hole he wants to ruin first.
But he knows he’s going to have you and your soft, luscious curves, a body that needs to be savored and appreciated just like the fine champagne and strawberries.
He doesn’t make a move, not yet. Just waits, the weight of his gaze smoothing down your arms and thighs as you lick a red smear of berry from your lip.
“I’m guessing you don’t usually let strange men into your hotel room after hours,” he says, soft, low.
You shake your head, and suddenly all of you is nerves and anticipation, he can feel it, the air in the room shifting from almost harmless to charged.
He leans in by degrees. Not too fast, but with certainty, because the script has already been written. His knuckles brush your cheek, and you tremble but you don’t shy away.
“I don’t—”
“You’re beautiful,” he interrupts. “You don’t know how beautiful you are, do you?”
You hesitate, because of course you do. You didn't come to the lakeside casino expecting to end the night with a man like Ari. You came for your aunt, for her little vacation, for the familiar clink of chips and the sounds of elderly exuberance. But now you are standing a breath away, the mark of a man used to getting exactly what he wants, and he knows you sense that. That it’s intimidating to you, but also heady.
You attempt to laugh it off, summon some kind of armor. "I'm pretty sure I've heard that line before," you say, but your voice is already losing the fight.
He says, "Not from me, you haven't." And it lands at your feet like a dare.
You are not a virgin, but you fundamentally unprepared for men who want to ruin you on sight, and he knows it. Ari leans closer, lifts his hand, warm against your cheek, drawing you closer by degrees. Your eyes flutter closed, but he doesn’t move in for the kill.
He’s patient, coaxing.
He will make you secure your own demise.
He closes the gap, but not all the way. Lets the tension string itself out, spiderweb fine and perilous. Lets you feel the whole, delicate thing shuddering between you. He murmurs, “I’ve wanted to do this since the moment I saw you,” but keeps his voice so low it’s just a vibration in the air between you.
“You saw me?” you blink up at him.
“I watched you for nearly an hour.”
Your breath hitches, and he lets the revelation work at you.
Your tongue flicks out to wet your lips and he does not pretend not to notice. “Should I go?” he asks.
The question is the final element of the trap. You know it, he can see the calculation flare in your eyes. But you’re too honest, or you want to be good, or maybe you just don’t think you know how to say no to a man like him. You say, “No, you can stay.”
The words hang in the air, a fistful of static between them. “Okay,” he answers, the single syllable as smooth and bright as a casino chip. Your eyes are wide. Ari could strip you bare, right now, with nothing but another word.
He doesn’t kiss you, not immediately. He hovers, breathing your air, waiting to see if you’ll close the gap. He lets the static accumulate. Lets the wanting take over the room, humming at the threshold of both your skins.
When you tip your face up, uncertain but willing, he brushes your mouth with his—not a kiss, really. Just a press, feather-light, a test to see if it’s allowed. Your lips react on instinct, and he grins into you, just barely, letting a hum vibrate between both your mouths before pulling back.
You look at him, startled, like a deer caught out but not frightened, just entirely at his mercy. But he steps away, like he really might give you a choice. You blink. The break in tension feels like heat leaving a room.
He lifts the champagne flute again, sips with a certain restraint, as if the sweetness might allow a reset, as if you are safe.
From this vantage the lake outside the windows is nothing but a dark slot in the hills, a velvet sash against black glass. He doesn’t know what compels you to move, but you do: over to the wall of floor-to-ceiling windows, cupping the stem of your glass with both hands, the condensation making your fingertips damp.
Ari follows, not close, but not allowing you the full safety of a retreat. He likes the way you’ve started to grip the stem of your glass like it’s a flotation device, how your smile is so shy and tilted. Ari wants to see how quickly he can spoil every last trace of innocence off your face, how completely he can undo the carefully woven boundaries you travel by. He can already see the future of this night, the outline of a body bent over the leather armchair by the window, hands braced against the glass, hips caught and claimed.
But all in due time.
He lets a silence breathe between you. You make a move toward a chair, then second-guess yourself, and for a wild second Ari wants to ease your tension, but he is too amused to see how long it will last.
So instead, he takes in how you’ve inhabited the room—untidy, bedsheets already haphazardly turned down, a paperback curled on the duvet, a travel mug on the desk beside a laptop and a tangle of charging cables. A sweater is draped over the arm of the reading chair. You notice his glance and say, “I wasn’t expecting anyone, obviously. My aunt says I leave a trail everywhere I go.” You mean it as a light confession, but it comes out uncertain, apologetic.
He waves it away. “Unwound is what these rooms are for,” he says, and you relax imperceptibly, enough to hover closer to him.
The two of you continue to stand by the window. One of your arms is folded over your chest, you take another sip of champagne from your other hand, carefully not looking at him. The night outside is a smear of navy and lights, the lake a flat reflection of the lights from the lakeside town and from the moon.
The two of you stand, pretending to both be fascinated by the view, your silhouettes just inches apart, the air between you now charged and weirdly fragile, like static after a storm. You take a slow sip, eyes on the lake, and Ari finds himself tracking the rim of your glass, the way your thumb knicks at the chilled surface. You glance over, catch him watching you, and the surprise on your face is nearly funny, like you’d already forgotten he was here.
“My aunt will be up at six,” you say. “She’s one of those sunrise people.”
“Then I’ll be gone by five,” Ari says, not missing a beat.
Your breath hitches, almost panicked, but you don’t argue against his declaration. This is what he wanted. You yielding what you never anticipated to yield to him.
Ari barely touches his own glass, letting the champagne fizz dull in his mouth. The room tastes of clean sheets and lake air, but he can already sense the flavor of you—warmth, faint sugar, the tart residue of berry—invading the quiet with every breath you take.
He could take you right there, pin you up against the glass so the night lake pressed to your back, but Ari has always preferred the prowl: a slow circle, a whetting of appetites, the intricate seduction of not just flesh but mind. If he claimed you now, you’d remember this as nothing more than a fuck with a stranger. And he wants to be remembered. Even by a girl with nothing to prove and no intention of returning to his city, not ever, not after the taste of this night.
He wants to make you beg for it. He wants to see you try not to beg.
You watch the lake as if you might leap into it, or as if Ari might. Your arms tangle and untangle, searching for places to be. At one point you laugh quietly, the sound catching on your own shyness, and he wonders if you’ll ask him to leave, if you’ll bolt. Some part of him almost wants you to. But you don't. You just linger, letting the silence work at you, letting the moment get taut and louder.
He steps into it. “Would you like to show me the terrace?” he asks, his voice mild, one eyebrow raised.
You say yes, and Ari expects you to be awkward about it, to deflect or over-explain, but you just set your glass down and move with a briskness that says you expect to regret this but are doing it anyway. That deep streak of defiance in you, that willingness to enter the lion’s mouth because you dare yourself—Ari decides he wants to see how it comes out when you’re desperate.
The patio door huffs against the frame. The evening air is soft and humid, smelling faintly of cut grass and water spark. The terrace isn’t large, but has enough room for two chairs and a small table. There’s a heat lamp. You click it on, not even thinking, and the light casts Ari’s shadow across the concrete. He joins you but doesn’t sit, just stands behind the railing, hands braced on the cold metal, taking in the stage-lit darkness.
You stand next to him, arms wrapped around yourself. Out here, you can hear the gentle static of the waves lapping on the shore.
“Beautiful out here,” he says.
You hum in assent and sip more of your champagne. "Do you actually own all of this?" you ask, turning to gesture vaguely at the casino grounds—at the entire shore, maybe, as if the water is only incidental to his domain. “The manager said you started as a busser.”
He can’t recall if he told the manager to feed you that line, or if it just floats around, staff folklore. “I did. Terrible hours, but good money if you could hustle.”
You look at him in a considering way, lips pursed at the rim of your glass. “How do you — ” A hesitation, a sip. “How does someone… I don’t know, turn bussing into all this?”
Ari shrugs. “If you’re lucky, there’s always someone watching. Someone bored enough to notice when you never make the same mistake twice, or when you never forget a face.” He shrugs again, slower, this time. “Mostly I got to work and just took every risk and every opportunity, full tilt.”
He can sense you trying to read the subtext, see if he’s bragging or warning or confessing. Your suspicion is a sharp tang, but you don’t press for detail. Not yet.
Instead, you tilt your face to the cooling night and the lakeshore hum. “My aunt says casinos are engineered to make you forget time.” You swirl the last of your champagne, watching the gold bubbles flash in the patio light. “But I don’t think it’s the lights or the music. I think people just want to get lost in something.”
Ari almost laughs. That’s it, exactly. He can see you want him to challenge you, force you to admit what you’re working so hard to keep behind your teeth. You want obliteration; you want the bright lights and the endless wheel and the moment of nothing, the pale hush at the end of the coin flip, but you haven’t reached for it yet.
He does too, in his own way. Ari wants to fill the hush with more: words, hands, the heat of his mouth behind your ear. He wants to tell you he knows exactly what you are, what you want, that he’s seen a hundred like you—good girls with something delicate to protect, secretly hoping for it to be taken apart. But he waits, lets you make the next move.
It takes a minute.
But eventually, you do. You clear your throat, and then say, “Can I ask you something?”
He grins, lets you see a glimmer of teeth, a flash of predator. “Anything.”
You don’t look at him when you say it. “Do you always do this?”
He likes you even better for it. He imagines you’ve spent the last ten minutes grasping and grappling around this aspect as much as the rest of this situation he’s put you in.
“Not usually. Not for a long time,” it’s the truth. He lets it rest for a moment, then asks, “Is that the answer you wanted?”
You glance up at him, biting your lip. “I don’t know.”
"You want to go back inside?" he ventures, and when you nod, a little too quick, he lets you lead the way but follows so close his shadow skims your bare calves.
He’s gotten you to let him in your room. He’s moved you outside, and now back inside, cat and mouse without you realizing the extent to which you’re lost in his game. No script but the one Ari improvises, and he’s always the lead, but never the hero.
He waits until you’ve made yourself busy, fussing with the champagne bottle, turning the strawberries so the prettiest side faces out. He likes that you’re not sure what you’re supposed to do now. Normally, a girl would have excused herself “to the restroom” as a brief escape, but you don’t even bother manufacturing a pretext. You let him watch you—watch your profile as you straighten the napkins, your awkward, earnest focus on making a nice mess look less like a mess.
“I guess I don’t really know how this sort of thing works,” you offer, half apology, half dare.
Ari lets the silence do the heavy lifting. “You don’t need to.” He waits until you turn, then sits on the edge of the bed, a few steps away from you, letting his legs spread wide. “Come here and suck my cock, beautiful.”
You freeze. But then you breathe. Set your glass back on the cart. Ari is impressed. Pleased. You walk to him, barefoot on the carpet, and settle to your knees between his spread legs. He looks down at you, his mouth a pressed line, eyes heavy-lidded and expectant, wanting. Maybe you expected kisses and hands tangled in your hair, and he’ll get to that, but he wants this first.
He waits, gives you space to process, but he doesn’t have to ask again. You steady yourself with a palm against his knee and then, with a deliberateness that somehow makes Ari want you all the more, you unbuckle his belt.
You’re clumsy with his zipper—maybe nerves, maybe the chill of the AC in the room, maybe just that you’ve never had to fumble with a man’s slacks under this kind of pressure. Ari lets you, hands loose at his sides, wearing control casually now that it’s been established.
You free him, and his cock is already half-hard and swelling under your touch, the anticipation thick and electric. You hesitate, glancing up like you’re checking for permission, and Ari gives you nothing but a small, satisfied tilt of his chin. He won’t prompt. Won’t cajole. You have to step into the dark on your own.
You do. You lean in, wrap your hand around him, tentative at first, your thumb slowly running over the head of his cock. You stroke the length of him a few times. Ari has seen this enough times, but it always gets him—the moment of hesitancy, the effort to make this into something almost ceremonial, the way you don’t meet his eyes at first but focus instead on his cock.
You’re nervous, but you’re doing it. He wants to reward you for that, so he reaches and strokes the back of your head, gentle, letting you go at your own pace. He doesn’t need bravado from you, doesn’t want porn-star theatrics—what hooks him is that delicate uncertainty, the wince of your teeth catching your lip, the seconds where you seem to consider what your mouth can do, how much you can fit, whether you’ll like it or hate it.
His hand is warm as he helps guide you closer.
He’s surprised how much he enjoys the tension in you; the minute muss of your hair, the unevenness of your breath, the faint chill of your hand on his thighs as you try to keep from trembling. He’s had it rough and wild, but he likes this anticipation, the moment when you still have doubts about how far you’ll go. He can’t recall the last time he had something like this—someone who didn’t already know every trick, every rhythm, every angle of a man’s need. Your innocence is more than an act, and he feels an unfamiliar pang���pity’s cousin, maybe, or at least a lazy fondness for the way you try to do everything right.
You open your mouth and take him in, inch by inch—he can feel you willing yourself not to gag, can feel the deep trembling of your inhale through the head of his cock. Your tongue is careful, clinical almost, as if you could learn him by taste alone. The next stroke is less hesitant, your hand remembering its rhythm.
It’s a lovely tableau, Ari thinks, watching your lips stretch wide, the tears beginning to water at the corners of your eyes, how the delicate tendons stand out in your neck as you angle yourself to take him deeper. There’s no practiced choreography, no choreography at all—just you, deliberate and unhurried, the kind of girl who needs to be coaxed and coaxed before she’s ruined. He likes the slow build, the way you squeeze your fingers tighter around the base, uncertain in his own pleasure, how your cheeks hollow when you try to impress him.
You pause, breathing hard through your nose, lips shiny and stretched, and blink up at him as if for approval. Ari watches your brow crease, the faint shudder in your shoulders as you adjust to his size, your hand working a little faster at the base. He lets you set your own limits. Lets you believe you have them, for a minute.
But only a minute.
When he sees your pace settle into something sure, your mouth working with a clean, determined rhythm, Ari gathers your hair in his fist, holding it back from your face. At first it’s just to watch, to see the slackness in your jaw, the tears begin to thread your lashes, the little gasp-shudders you make every time your throat tightens around him. But then he wants more. He wants to see how much you’ll take, how far he can stretch that sweet, trembling uncertainty before it breaks.
He closes his hand on the back of your head and changes the rules.
He says nothing, but you know instantly: there’s a weight, a shift, a realignment of whose idea this is. He doesn’t jerk or force, exactly—he just applies pressure, firm, keeping you on him, deeper than before. You make a tiny noise, not quite a protest, more a sound of realization. Ari likes that sound so much he has to clamp his jaw to keep from saying so.
Ari tightens his grip, thumb stroking the nape of your neck. He rocks his hips forward, slow at first, but it’s unmistakable—he’s in charge now, he’s going to use your mouth, and you’re going to let him. There’s a pause, a microsecond of resistance in your throat, but he pushes through, controlled, relentless. Your hand flattens against his thigh, your nails digging in, not enough to deter him, more a way to anchor yourself. He feeds his cock deeper, the head pressing into the untrained catch of your throat, and you choke, just a little, watery-eyed and breathless.
He doesn’t stop. He fucks your mouth with increasing force, drawing tiny, helpless sounds from you. Moaning, he imagines, but muffled, strangled. He pulls back only to push further, the rhythm of it building, his hand holding your head as your lips glide over his length, his hand dictating the tempo, your mouth straining to keep up, stretched taut and wet and docile.
He lets it go on, longer than he should. The rim of your lips turns rosy, your eyes water freely, and every few thrusts you make that little sound again, the one he likes best, the helpless choke that says: this is as far as I go, this is the borderland. But even as you break, you stay; you hang on, your hands grasping desperately at his thigh, his hip, and your mouth as full as he demands.
Ari wants to ruin your throat. He wants you to remember him—every swallow, every sore swallow tomorrow, wants you to fail to wash the taste of him away. He wishes you could see yourself—your dignity stripped bare by the mess of spit on your chin, the way your whole body strains to keep pace.
He feels his orgasm climbing, spine tightening, the whole architecture of his pleasure banking for release. Fuck, you’re good at this, even if you don’t know it yet. Ari pulls you as far down as you can go and holds you there, savoring the moment your body fights and gives. He finishes in your mouth, and you gag, reflexive, but you swallow most of it, and the part that spills is left to drip down your chin.
He pulls you off slow, gentle then, thumb tracing away the wet and the mess. You’re gasping, mouth slack. You shudder, tears finally slipping down your cheek, and he wipes those too, as if you’re a cherished piece of glass.
“Good girl,” he says, slow and almost affectionate. This is the most dangerous part, he knows—the aftermath, when a girl might burst into tears, or run, or start spitting apologies like it’s her fault for not meeting some imagined standard. But he wants more, so he’ll anchor you through, stroking your cheek. When you seem sufficiently recovered, he urges you to stand. He sits back farther on the bed, and tugs you up, guiding you to straddle his lap.
Ari doesn’t waste time. He yanks you forward, settling your thighs on either side of his, your knees bracketing his hips. The rough wool of his trousers bites through the skin of your legs, almost abrasive, but his hands are strong and steadying on your lower back. He kisses you before you can remember to be self-conscious.
He tastes himself on your lips and it electrifies him, stokes some primal, proprietary thing. Your face is still wet from tears and spit, your mouth open and disarmed, but he kisses you like you’re the only air left. He licks into you, deep, chasing the salt and the tang and the faint metallic aftertaste and a hint of the champagne. He’s greedy, relentless, hands spanning your lower back, then sliding down and cupping the round of your ass, grinding your hips into him. Your breath hitching in his mouth—he swallows it, wants to devour you whole.
You clutch him, clumsy but desperate, fingers digging into his shoulders, up to his neck, nails scraping his scalp. He loves that you don’t know what to do with your hands, that you can’t decide whether to hold on or push away. He wants to see you lose the last of your footing, wants to taste the moment when you give up pretending you’re not already ruined.
His hands roam, and the feel of you—your ass, your hips, your lower back—is nothing short of worship. Not the kind that’s delicate or scared to leave marks; Ari’s fingers dig in, knead, haul you closer so there’s no air gap, no daylight. He’s getting hard again already, thick and insistent against the seam of your sleep shorts.
Ari finds the hem of your shirt and slides his hands beneath it, thumbs grazing your waist. Your skin is soft, radiating warmth, and he relishes the give of you under his hands. He drags his palms up your back, fingers splayed, mapping every contour, every subtle rise and fall. Your spine arches under his touch, involuntary, and the shirt rides high. He doesn't stop, Ari pushes higher, up your ribs, until the fabric bunches tight beneath your arms and he has to break the kiss just to tug it over your head and off. He wants you undone. Wants you naked, right now.
You flinch, briefly, and your arms come up to cover yourself. You’re not small; you’re built for comfort, as his mom wouldhave said, but he can see that though you’re reasonably confident, you’ve spent years learning how to tuck yourself in. But Ari doesn’t even blink. He loves this. He loves the thick band of your upper arms and the crescent of your belly just visible above the waist of your shorts.
He tugs you arms away from your chest, pins your wrists at your sides and kisses your jaw, your clavicle, the faint hot line where your breasts meet the upper slope of your belly.
He swiftly shifts, depositing you on the bed beneath him, ready and eager to go to work worshipping your curves.
He revels at the abrupt compliance of your body, the exact way your legs splay, unsure what to do with themselves except obey gravity. Your breathing comes in uneven gusts, and you blink up at him as if expecting critique, so Ari gives you nothing but open-palmed worship. His hands are big, warm, and he uses every inch of surface area to learn you—palms to collarbones, thumbs up your throat, fingerpads stroking slow against the sides of your breasts.
You shiver beneath him, a quick ripple from shoulder to spine, and he wants to taste it as it happens, so he bends his face to your neck and finds that hollow beneath your ear, the one that still holds a hint of the day’s perfume and a faint, shaky pulse.
“Relax,” he murmurs, letting it seep into your skin.
You whimper, but it’s in resigned and anticipatory ascent.
He moves lower and kisses the spot above your heart, lips at first gentle, then demanding. He flicks his tongue over your skin, watches your face for tension, then traces the line of your bra with a slow, torturous deliberation before cupping your breast fully in one hand. He doesn’t ask, doesn’t pause. He wants you to feel owned, mapped, and completely exposed.
He pinches your nipple lightly through the fabric. You make a noise, sharp, halfway between a yelp and exhale. He likes that, too. He wants to hear every noise you’ll make for him. He mouths at the other breast, and when he finally yanks the cup down, his tongue finds your nipple and sucks, slow and mean, working the tip until he feels it harden and peak in his mouth. He grazes it with his teeth, just enough to draw another of those uncanny noises from your throat—a kind of startled, involuntary song. He bites down, feels the faint shudder pass through your body and the way your hands tighten in the bedding.
He wants more.
Ari tears the rest of your bra down, baring you entirely. Your breasts are perfect for this, heavy and pliant, and he loses himself in them, in the rhythm of your chest rising and falling as he alternates sides, lavishing his mouth and hands across the soft, yielding surface. He wants to mark you up, wants you to have proof tomorrow.
His persistence on your breasts is luxurious, shameless, bordering on greedy. You could probably come from that alone, if he worked it, but he’s not quite ready to let you lose control. He wants you trembling, wants you pleading, wants it to mean something, even if you’ll forget him by next week.
You make a sound that’s close to a sob, and he swallows it down, wanting to hear it again. He wonders if you’ll cry for him, if you’ll let yourself. He’s greedy for every permutation of your undoing.
He slides a hand under the waistband of your shorts, fingers sifting the cotton crotch of the gusset. You’re already wet, and the thin cotton is no match for how quickly he finds the shape of you, his knuckles pressing up, the heel of his hand grinding in slow, insistent circles against your clit. Your hips pitch up at the contact, a gasp escaping you—so transparent, so gratifying.
He uses his palm to keep you pinned, thumb bracing at your hipbone, fingers working the heat in lazy, controlled spirals. With the other hand, he toys with your nipple—rolling, pinching, tugging, and he watches your face as your lips fall open, eyelids fluttering, forehead creased with confusion or disbelief or something more delicate.
“Look at you,” he murmurs. He strokes, slow, over the fabric, then pushes the panties aside and sinks two fingers inside, testing your reaction. He can feel how ready you are, how your whole body is eager for him to ruin you. “You okay?” He’s not a monster, not exactly.
You nod, chin tight to your chest, biting your lip again.
One hand still worships your tits while the other works inside you, and for a moment Ari just revels in the way your hips lose all decorum and stutter up to meet his every push. You’re so responsive, every touch broadcasting a new pattern of tension along your thighs, your belly, the clutch of your hands in the sheets.
You try to stifle your moans, but you can't. He wants to taste you. He feels you clench around his fingers, feels the exquisite grip of your cunt learning his shape, and he wonders if you always make so much noise or if it's just him, just now.
He wants to strip you, to see the full map of your skin, and so he does: tugs the shorts and panties down in one rough motion. You do nothing to stop him, just breathe in sharp little gasps, watching him like you have no idea how to hide from anything he wants.
He bends in, inhales, takes the sharp, nectar-clean and slightly sharp scent of your cunt, and it’s almost too much. He bites the inside of your thigh, sucking a mark, then licks over it, more gentle than he expected to be.
Your hands flutter to his hair, too tentative to take control but too needy to stay at your sides. He likes the way you hesitate, not sure what’s allowed, not sure if you’re supposed to let go. He wraps both arms under your thighs and hoists your hips up, locking them there, and puts his mouth on you.
Ari eats you with the same devouring patience he applies to work or a game of high-stakes poker: relentless, single-minded, strategic. He starts with a slow, soft glide, tongue wide and flat, not diving in but coaxing. He’s learned most women think oral is about sharp flicks to the clit, about relentless beelines, but he knows better: you have to keep a woman guessing. He lets his tongue skirt the edges, lays down a warm, deliberate stripe from your entrance to the button, then circles, never quite zeroing in, letting the frustration build.
Your thighs tremble. Your hands go from hesitant to clutching, gripping his hair in sudden, startled gasps whenever he closes in on the clit, only to veer away and lavish the soft inner lips, tongue lapping at you with open, almost lazy pleasure. He can hear your breathing escalate—quick, tight, then broader, deeper, like you’re trying to outpace what he’s doing to you. He hums into you, low and approving, and is rewarded with a ragged, grateful sob.
He slides his fingers back in, curling them just so, the pads pressing up until your legs start shaking. He doesn’t stop, not even when you gasp out a broken, “oh, fuck—” and clutch both fists into his hair, yanking hard enough that it actually hurts a little. He likes that.
Ari works his tongue in time with his fingers, faster, then slow, and he doesn’t need to listen for your orgasm; he can smell it, then tastes it when it gushes onto his tongue.
He tilts his face into the slick and suck of you, tongue working you through it as your thighs convulse, the muscles in your calves jumping against his shoulders. The pressure of your grip tightens to clamp his jaw, an almost perfect vise of limb and will. He lets you smother him, lets you ride against his lips, lets your sounds escalate—ugly, keening, mortifying if you weren’t so out of yourself with feeling.
Your cunt clenches around his fingers with a violence that makes him want to laugh, and for a bizarre second Ari nearly does. Instead, he rides your pulse, stokes it on, tongue circling and circling as your breath hiccups and you sob into the bed. When your hips finally stall and your grip goes slack, Ari slowly licks you clean, a solemn reminder that he unapologetically wrung this pleasure from you.
Ari gathers himself up and kneels above you, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. You’re still splayed, spread and exposed. He’s delighted at how much slick he’s wrong from you. He sits back on his heels and just looks at you for a long moment, cataloguing the way you grip the edge of the sheets, the way you pant with a kind of anxious, embarrassed awe. He wants to take you apart for the rest of the night, maybe for the rest of the weekend.
He is ready for another round, but he wants you to ask for it.
He waits. There are a thousand things he could say—compliment, command, prod—but he lets the quiet turn sticky, lets your heartbeat taper to something less arrhythmic.
He leans over, one heavy arm braced beside your head, and the other grasping your thigh. He’s not fast; he’s not in a hurry. He’s ready to linger in it. He runs the backs of his knuckles up and down your bare thigh, the skin hot from where his beard scraped it. He sees your pulse skipping under your jaw, and he coaxes you to look at him.
“Hey,” he says, and it comes out lower than he expects. “You with me?”
Your eyelashes clump with tears, but you meet his stare. “I’m here,” you say, and then you lick your lips and add, “I’m not going anywhere.” A flash of self-mockery in your voice, but also determination.
He likes that. It’s only a half-surprise. He wonders if he can break that.
He claims your mouth again, slow kisses at first. But then he starts to pour more heat back into you, stoking the fire again.
Your arms are limp but you try to wrap them around his neck. Your mouth is clumsy, hungry and sloppy, and it stokes something in him that he didn’t realize he’d been starving for—a girl who doesn’t know how to perform, who doesn’t even know how to fake confidence, who is just feeling as much as she can in the moment, with no script. His kisses grow insistent again, tongue pushing past your lips and taking what he wants, and then you’re starting to match his fervor, his hunger again, second wind stoking the flames of your desire.
He’s still half-dressed, pants undone, fly gaping, shirt rucked up over his chest, and the sight of you splayed under him, tits bare and sweat-sheened, your hair a wild snarl against the pillow, makes him nearly growl with satisfaction. But you finally register that state of his non-undress at the same moment and huff and whine, reaching for the buttons of his tailored shirt, snagging and tugging them open with only some difficulty due to your impatience.
You finally get the shirt open and spread your palms over his chest, as if to confirm that he’s not just apparition but flesh, traipsing over the coarse hair there. Your hands are eager, bold now, and Ari huffs out a laugh. He expects you to shy away, to pause, but you run your hands down over his ribs, rake your nails softly down his sides. You make a low, wondering sound and Ari thinks he could shiver out of his own skin, the way you touch him, like you can’t believe you’re allowed.
He leans back, shrugs out of the shirt, lets you see him fully without pretense. He’s broad, a little thicker around the middle than his custom tailoring suggests, but you don’t seem to care. You trace one lingering finger down the line of his stomach to where the waistband of his pants is half-off, and you pause there, fixated on the silver glint of his belt buckle. You look up as if asking for permission.
He shrugs off the rest of his pants, fierce and unapologetic. He is, for the first time, fully naked in front of you.
You try not to stare. You last less than a second. You’ve never been with anyone who is so undeniably man. Thick, corded, powerful, and it’s physical as much as it is his aura, personality, and presence. You reach for his hip, as if it might anchor you to something stable.
He traces your waist, kneads the soft at your belly. “You’re so fucking pretty,” he says.
Then he leans down again, kisses you hard and fast, needing to devour you. He traces your collarbone with the tip of his finger. You shiver, but then your body seems to focus on that point of connection. His lips move to your neck, and you go still as he runs his finger down, between your breasts, over your stomach, pausing right above your pubic bone.
“You ready to beg me to fuck you?”
Your answer is a low, throttled gasp. You don’t say a word, but you nod with a violence that is almost shameful.
That’s not enough. He pins you at the hip, and Ari growls it, “I want to hear you beg me.”
You swallow, lungs stuttering. “Please fuck me,” you whisper.
You’re such a good girl, but he wants more. He moves his hand between your legs, palm snaking between your thighs. His fingers slide through your slick. “You can do better,” he says, and then his thumb ghosts a circle over your clit, slow, prompting a shuddering breath from you.
He grins, and it’s slow and deliberate, wolfish. “Go on. Say it.”
He can tell you’re not a mouthy girl, but if you don’t say it, he’ll just keep you on the edge for the rest of the night.
You close your eyes. Breathe out, “Please, please, please—”
He rewards you by pressing down, making your whole body bow up off the sheets. “Please what?”
“Please—fuck me,” you bite out, but Ari can see there’s still more you want, something you’re too ashamed to ask for. He circles around but not at your clit again, a steady, devastating rhythm, watching you unravel a bit more beneath him.
You open your eyes and meet his, and that last little shield drops away. “Please, Ari. I want you to ruin me.”
It splits everything open in him. Finally. He braces his forearm beside your head. Then he reaches for the head of his cock and lines it up with your cunt. He wants to see your face when he presses inside you, so he murmurs your name, drawing your eyes back to him. It’s the first he’s actually said it.
He notches himself against your entrance, and it’s so slick and hot that he nearly slips, but he steadies himself and teases, just the head of it, back and forth until you are all but thrashing, the friction too fast or not fast enough, building up that perfect desperation he wants for you.
When he finally pushes in, it’s not gentle, not really. He goes slow for the first few inches, savoring how tight you are, how your whole body clenches at the surprise of it, but then he presses deeper, the full length of him. He hears the shocked peal of your gasp, feels your legs shake and clamp around his hips, your hands flying to his back to grip for purchase. He’s big, and you feel every inch. Ari waits, motionless, just a moment, to see if you’ll flinch or push him away, but you just whimper and rock your hips up, as if you can’t wait to fill every hollow inside of you most intimate parts.
Ari likes to remember the moment a girl’s body gives way. Your eyes are wide, wild, pupils blown. You breathe raw through parted lips. He sees the moment you feel the full shape of his cock, the silent “oh god” echoing in your gaze and the twitch of your thighs. Ari rocks just an inch further in, then back, then in again, a measured, almost sadistic patience. He wants to make sure you’ll remember the exact configuration of him for the rest of your life.
He sets a pace, not fast, but deep and inexorable, every stroke a further demolition of your composure. It’s wordless, a rhythm more than a conversation. He stays braced over you, watching your face as you adjust, as the pain trembles under the pleasure and then is just gone, replaced by something feverish. You blink up at him, dazed, your mouth parted, and Ari sees the point at which you surrender to it.
Your hands go everywhere—his arms, his chest, the rough thatching of his beard, clinging and then letting go, unsure if you want him closer or further away. He leans down, kisses you insistently, and every time he hits bottom you make that sound, the one he’s already addicted to. The sounds sharpen, break the surface. More, faster, different—he can feel it in every urge and thrust, a greed that won’t be satisfied by this single fuck, this single night.
He fucks you slow at first, but it doesn’t last—he wants to see what happens if he goes harder, so he does, hips snapping against yours, the slap of skin on skin as sharp and crisp as the chill outside the window. He wraps his hand under your thigh, hiking your leg high, angling himself in deeper, and you make a desperate, clamping motion with your hands, like even your fingers aren’t sure what to hold. He can feel your cunt pulse around him, feel you struggle to catch up with every new tempo, and it only feeds his rhythm. He wants you loose and wild, wants to see all of you before the sun comes up.
Ari leans in, nips your ear, bites your neck, and you arch up into him, as if trying to fuse your bodies at the seam. The weight of him, the certainty, the brute control, and it shreds away the last of your caution. The noises you make become helpless, untended—messy and real, no script or performance, just the body’s animal reaction to being split wide and made full.
He can’t help himself. He talks to you. Not the filthy play-acting he sometimes resorts to, but something closer: crooning, coaxing, saying “that’s it, good girl, you’re taking me so well,” in a voice that’s only rough because you’ve wrenched him past every decorum. With every thrust, he murmurs your name, or “gorgeous,” or a string of shameless, absolute approvals—because he can see you blossom under it, transform in real-time, see the way you dissolve into a girl who needs to be praised, who needs to be told that she’s worth wrecking.
He watches you fall apart. Watches your hands scrabble for purchase, watches your lower lip tremble, hears the surprised, broken little gasps each time he shifts or sinks deeper. He wants to see how far you’ll go, how reckless you could be, and he’s not sure if the answer will surprise him. Maybe it will.
Sweat beads between his shoulders, at the small of his back; the heat off your skin, the press of your bodies, is high summer thunderstorm, no matter the faint click of the thermostat on the wall. He slows to drag it out, then snaps his hips again without warning and watches the way you arch, the involuntary cry, this perfect sound, raw as a confession. He wants you to scream, wants to hear you lose your last reserve.
When your second climax starts rumbling through you, Ari knows because your thighs quiver, clamp, your cunt tightens on him so hard his vision whites out. You shatter under him, hips pumping up, and it’s a silent gasp of a scream but he knows that’s what your lungs are unable to give, and he fucks you through it, as savage as he needs to be, holding you together even as you come apart. Your nails rake his back, frantic, leaving little crescent moons in his skin. The pleasure is so stark, so unhidden, it almost embarrasses him. But not quite.
He came here specifically on the errand of dark deeds, after all.
He slows the pace, lets your breath even out. He’s not a young man anymore, but he still knows how to make an orgasm last, how to keep a girl floating while he claims every last aftershock. You go limp under him, the fierce grip on his back gone slack; now your fingers only twitch, searching for a new place to anchor but too spent to find it. You look up at him, glazed and shattered. Ari can tell you’re somewhere else, miles off the map, floating in the kind of happy devastation that makes you forget who or where or what you are.
He fucks you through the aftershocks, careful, letting your body adjust. The sweat on his brow drips onto your cheek, and he watches the way you blink, slow, like the world’s been set back a click or two. He’s hit his limit, but he wants you greedy for him—he wants to give you everything, and then more than that, so you will always be haunted by him.
He keeps pounding, producing some more tears from your pretty eyes. He’s past worrying about breaking you: he wants to, and you want it too, even if you can’t say it. The clutch of your body, the collapse of decorum, the overwhelming, mortifying need that’s pouring out of you with every movement een though you’re spent—it unmans him, and he likes the feeling.
He’s so close; he’s going to come again, a rare thing, but you’re so hot and tight and clutching and wild that it’s inevitable. He pistons in, revving up harder, faster, chasing the high. He’s using you, and you’re letting him, and it’s the rawest thing he’s felt in months.
He lets out a low, involuntary sound, barely a grunt, and comes inside you with a force that has his jaw clamped and his vision blurred. He buries himself to the hilt and stays there, pulse after pulse, not stopping until the last wave has wrung itself out.
He goes slack above you, not all at once, but piece by piece—shoulders first, then arms, finally his hips. He braces a hand on the pillow by your head. The sounds in the room dwindle: just the hum of the AC, your mutual ragged breathing, somehow more shocking and intimate than the sex itself for what it leaves behind.
You’re both sweat-soaked, clinging where your skin touches. He slides out, slow, already missing the heat of you even as he does. You flinch at the withdrawal, a small, involuntary movement that’s half protest, half relief.
Ari gathers himself, looks down at your ruin. Body slack and sated, hair sweat-stuck to your forehead, the litany of red marks blooming along your neck and chest and thighs. The evidence of him everywhere.
“Fuck,” he says at last, not expecting or wanting an answer. He rolls off and to the side, careful not to let the wetness between your legs smear the sheets too much, though he relishes the mess of it. He lies next to you, breath returning, and studies the ceiling, and for a moment, feels entirely empty in the best way possible.
He doesn’t expect you to move. But you do. You roll to the side, drape one sticky thigh across his, and for a moment he thinks you’ll say something, make a joke, or ask for a towel. Instead, you just lay your head on his chest and listen to his heart while you catch your own. He could get used to it, a little. The afterglow with you is silent, but not awkward. You fit there: the weight of your body against his, the way your fingers curl on his ribs like a cat that hasn’t decided if it wants to sleep or leave.
He’s not sentimental. Ari likes his trysts neat, clear, transactional. But he almost wants to keep you. This soft, ruined version.
Then, with a slow, shuddery exhale, you blurt a breathy giggle. A loose, animal sound.
“Is this the part where you sneak out?” you say. Your voice is trashed, a ruined thing, but you try to make it casual. A joke between strangers who’ve just obliterated all the boundaries.
Ari surprises himself by laughing, honest and coarse. “If it is, you’re supposed to pretend you’re asleep.”
You flop an arm over your eyes, the other one still thrown wide as if steadying yourself against a world that hasn’t put itself back together yet. “I probably need to sleep for a week.”
Ari could leave.
But he says, “I did say I would stay until five, though,” because he might need to recover, but he wouldn’t mind playing with your delicious body a bit more through the night.
You shift and bite your lip. “You did say that.”
There’s a silence then, but it isn’t awkward, not really. Not with you half-melted against him, fingers tracing little territories on his ribcage, the imprint of your soft thigh still pressed against his. He reaches over to the bedside table and shuts off the lights. This is as close to peace as Ari ever gets—brain blotted out, worries bludgeoned silent by good fucking and the self-hypnosis of afterglow. All the garbage of the day, the supplier threats, the accounts manager’s passive aggression, the chef’s broken nose—it collapses under the simple, dense relief of your breathing, slowing down, matching his. He closes his eyes.
When he cracks them open a few minutes later to glance at you, you’re already drifting, lashes gone humid and dark, mouth parted. The urge is to wake you is strong, but he wants let you sleep, so he can see just how much he can ply and play with your body while you’re out.
And with you staying two nights, he’s altogether certain he’s going to help himself to you again tomorrow night, as well.
Tumblr media
🥵🥴
so that happened.
↠ Main Masterlist | Aspen's Ask Box | Field Guide to the Forest Chris Evans Characters Collection
I do not do tag lists, but FOLLOW @buckets-and-stories and TURN ON NOTIFICATIONS to be updated any time I publish a new work!
415 notes · View notes
buckets-and-trees · 8 hours ago
Text
By the End of the Night [I'm Your Man]
Characters/Pairings: soft!dark mafia Andy Barber x female!reader Word Count: 6.2k Summary: The middle of the night after you've returned home from Stockholm.
Content/Warnings: forced engagement; talk of children; mention of a previous relationship (divorce); use of pet name (sweetheart); smut (unprotected vaginal intercourse, fingering, implied overstimulation, sex requested/used as a coping strategy/distraction)
Author Note: It's still I'm Your Man!May, folks! 😏
Previous Part | Full Collection
Tumblr media
“Andy?”
“Yes, sweetheart?” his voice is as soft as yours is, laying tangled and naked together in the sheets just shy of midnight. 
“I’m going to sign the prenup with the adjustments we already laid out with Joanna, but I’m not signing the business deal.”
You wait for him to tense beneath you, but he remains exactly as relaxed as he’d been a moment before. 
His fingers continue their lazy path along your spine, tracing patterns that make you shiver despite the warmth of his body beneath yours.
"I see," he murmurs, and you can hear the careful control in his voice. "May I ask what brought you to that decision?"
You shift slightly against him, your head still resting on his chest so you can feel the steady rhythm of his heartbeat. "My business is the one thing I built entirely on my own. I'm not ready to cede that."
Andy's hand stills for just a moment before resuming its gentle caress. "And if I told you that disappoints me?" 
"Then I'd say you'll have to live with the disappointment," you reply, surprised by your own steadiness. "Some things aren't negotiable." 
A low chuckle rumbles through his chest. "Everything’s negotiable.”
You tilt your chin up to meet his gaze. "Not this."
Andy studies you, his blue eyes unreadable in the dim light of the bedroom. There's a long silence, during which you refuse to look away first.
"You're afraid I'll take over," he says finally. It's not a question.
"I think you can't help but control things you have a stake in," you reply honestly. 
His lips quirk slightly at your words. "An apt assessment." His fingers trail up to tangle in your hair, cradling the back of your head. "What if I were to offer different terms?”
"Why are you so interested in making a business deal?" you ask, guarded.
Andy's eyes gleam in the darkness as he considers your question. His fingers continue their hypnotic path over your back, gentle yet possessive.
"Your business has potential that you haven't fully tapped," he says finally. "With my resources and connections, it could become something extraordinary." 
"It's already extraordinary to me," you counter. "I built it from nothing." 
"And that's precisely why I want a part of it." His voice drops lower, more intimate. "What you've created shows your brilliance, your determination. I admire that. I want to help it grow." 
You push yourself up slightly, propping your body on your elbow to better look at him. "I can grow my business on my own terms, in my own time."
"Of course you can," he concedes, tracing your collarbone with one finger. "But why struggle for years to achieve what could be yours in months?"
"Most people would just say they're proud of their fiancée's accomplishments without trying to buy into them." 
A shadow of something—annoyance? respect?—crosses his face. "I'm not most people." 
You huff. “You never cease to oppressively press that point with me.”
Andy's expression darkens slightly at your words, but there's something else there too—a glimmer of what might be amusement. "Do I oppress you?" he asks, his voice deceptively mild. 
"You know you do," you say, meeting his gaze steadily. "The question is whether you care." 
His hand slides up to cup your face, thumb brushing across your cheek with surprising gentleness. "I care about everything that concerns you," he says quietly. "Perhaps more than I should." 
The admission hangs between you, utterly unexpected. You search his face for deception but find only that intense focus he reserves for things that truly matter to him.
"I don’t know if I can believe you when you say that," you say softly.
Andy is quiet for a long moment, his thumb continuing its gentle caress. When he speaks again, his voice carries a note of tenacity that surprises you. “I will never lie to you.”
You search his eyes in the darkness, trying to discern truth from manipulation. There's something in his gaze—a vulnerability perhaps, or just a masterful performance of one. 
"Even if it would benefit you to lie?" you challenge. 
"Especially then," he says, his voice unwavering. "I may not always tell you everything, but what I do tell you will be true." 
You consider this carefully. It's a subtle distinction—the sin of omission versus outright deception—but somehow it rings true to the man beneath you. 
"Then tell me truthfully why you want my business." 
Andy's fingers resume their exploration of your skin, tracing the curve of your shoulder. "Several reasons. The most obvious is that it's good business—your company has tremendous growth potential. The second is that I protect what's mine."
"My business isn't yours," you say quickly. 
"No,” he says, “but you are.”
The statement hangs in the air between you, both thrilling and terrifying in its possessiveness. You feel a chill run down your spine despite the warmth of his body beneath yours. 
"That's not how relationships work, Andy," you say, trying to keep your voice steady. "You don't own me." 
His eyes darken, and his hand slides to the nape of your neck, fingers tangling in your hair with just enough pressure to make your breath catch. 
"Don't I?" he murmurs, his voice a dangerous velvet. "Your body responds to my touch like it was made for me alone. You wear my ring. Soon, you'll bear my name." 
You try to pull away, but his grip tightens just enough to hold you in place without hurting you. 
"That doesn't make me your possession," you argue, though your voice wavers as his other hand slides lower, tracing the curve of your hip with maddening slowness.
"Perhaps not a possession," he concedes, his voice softening slightly. "But mine nonetheless. As I am yours." 
The addition catches you off guard. You stare at him, searching his face for any sign of insincerity. 
"Mine?" you question, unable to keep the skepticism from your voice.
Andy's lips curve into a small, enigmatic smile. "You doubt that? You've had me wrapped around your finger since the moment you walked into my home for that first meeting." 
"That's not how it felt," you say carefully. "It felt like you saw something you wanted and decided to take it." 
"Both can be true," he says, his fingers resuming their gentle exploration of your back. "I wanted you. I took steps to ensure I had you. But make no mistake—you have power over me as well."
You study his face in the moonlight filtering through the bedroom windows, trying to understand this admission. "What kind of power?" 
"The kind that makes a man rearrange his entire world for one woman," Andy says, his voice barely above a whisper. "The kind that makes him lie awake at night when she's thousands of miles away, wondering if she'll come back to him." 
The raw honesty in his voice makes your chest tighten. You've seen Andy's control, his manipulation, his calculating nature. But this vulnerability feels different—unguarded in a way that makes you believe it might be genuine. 
And yet you can’t bring yourself to trust it.
"Andy..." you begin, but he shakes his head slightly. 
"I know what I am," he continues. "I know how I've pursued you, how I've maneuvered circumstances to keep you close. But don't mistake calculated action for lack of feeling." His eyes hold yours, intense and unblinking. "I want your business because it matters to you, because I want to protect what you've built, because I want to see you succeed beyond your wildest dreams."
His fingers trace the curve of your jaw, feather-light yet possessive. "But I also want it because I need to secure every part of you to me. It's in my nature." 
You absorb his words, the contradictions they contain. The honesty is disarming—Andy admitting his possessiveness, his need to control, without apology or pretense. 
"That's not healthy," you whisper. 
"Perhaps not," he agrees, surprising you. "But it's who I am. I won't apologize for wanting to bind you to me in every possible way." 
You pull away slightly, needing physical distance to think clearly. Andy allows it this time, his gaze remaining level on you, his breathing even. 
"Is that supposed to make me feel better about how you've orchestrated everything in my life?" you ask, unable to keep the edge from your voice.
"No. It's simply the truth. I want you to know me, even the parts that are difficult to understand."
You sit up fully, pulling the sheet around you as you process his words. The moonlight casts silver shadows across the room, highlighting the sharp angles of Andy's face as he watches you with predatory patience. 
"The truth," you repeat, tasting the word. "You say you won't lie to me, but you've built our entire relationship on manipulation. How do I reconcile that?" 
Andy shifts to mirror your position, sitting up against the headboard. His chest is bare, the sheets pooled around his waist, and even in the midst of this serious conversation, you're distracted by the lean muscle and scattered scars that tell stories you don't know yet. 
"I pursued you aggressively," he says, his voice measured. "I created circumstances that made it difficult for you to refuse me. But I never pretended to be someone I wasn't." 
"You trapped me." 
"I gave you a choice," he corrects, his voice remaining calm despite the tension crackling between you. "It may not have been the choice you wanted, but it was still a choice." 
You let out a bitter laugh. "Some choice. Marry you or watch my business and reputation suffer the consequences of your displeasure."
Andy's jaw tightens almost imperceptibly, but you see it. You can read him better than you like to admit. 
"You can't threaten someone and then claim credit for your mercy."
"Can't I?" His eyes glitter dangerously in the moonlight. "That's exactly what power is—the ability to choose restraint when you could choose destruction." 
You stare at him, simultaneously appalled and fascinated by his worldview. There's a brutal honesty to his admission that makes it impossible to dismiss, even as it chills you to the bone.
"That's a terrifying way to view relationships," you say quietly. 
"Perhaps. But it's effective." He reaches out, fingers trailing along your bare shoulder. "And it brought you to me." 
You shiver under his touch, hating how your body still responds to him even when your mind recoils from his words. "You really don't see anything wrong with that logic?" 
"I see a woman who was wasting her potential in a small pond when she belonged in the ocean," Andy says, his voice dropping to that hypnotic register that always makes you feel like you're the only person in his universe. "I see someone who needed protection she didn't even know she required. I see the woman I want to spend my life with, sitting in my bed, wearing my ring." 
His fingers trace the curve of your shoulder, and you feel yourself wavering despite your resolve. There's something intoxicating about the way he speaks of you—as if you're precious, coveted, worth reshaping the world for.
"You're doing it again," you whisper, pulling back from his touch. "Making me forget why I'm angry with you." 
A slow smile spreads across his features. "I'm simply telling you the truth. You asked for honesty." 
"Selective honesty," you correct. "You tell me what serves your purpose." 
"Everything I've told you tonight has been true," he says, his voice taking on that edge of steel beneath the silk. "Whether it serves my purpose or not." 
You study his face in the silvered darkness, searching for cracks in his composure. "Then tell me something that doesn't serve your purpose. Something that makes you vulnerable." 
Andy goes very still. For a moment, the bedroom feels charged with tension as he weighs your challenge. His expression shifts subtly, something unreadable passing behind his eyes.
"When you left for Stockholm," he says finally, voice low, "I couldn't sleep. Not just the first night, but any night you were gone." His gaze holds yours, unwavering. "I paced these floors until dawn, imagining scenarios where you didn't return. It was... unfamiliar. I don't experience fear often." 
You watch him closely, searching for signs of manipulation, but his confession has a raw quality that catches you off guard. 
"You were afraid I wouldn't come back?" you ask softly. 
"I was afraid you'd found clarity," he admits. "The kind that would make you realize you're better off without me." 
The admission hangs in the air between you, fragile and unexpected.
"I had Shep report your location, but I didn't call, didn't send anyone to bring you back." His jaw tightens. "It went against every instinct I have."
You watch him carefully, unsure if this is another manipulation or a genuine glimpse behind his armor.
"Why didn't you?" you ask softly.
This doesn't sound like the calculating man who orchestrated your engagement, who has held your life in a vice-like grip these past weeks. 
"Because I heard what you said last weekend before you left," Andy says, his voice uncharacteristically gentle. "About needing choices. About needing some autonomy."
The admission stuns you into silence. You hadn't thought he was truly listening—had assumed your words had bounced off his armor of control and possession. 
"You actually heard me," you whisper, searching his face. 
"I hear everything you say," he replies, reaching out to brush a strand of hair from your face. "I may not always act on it the way you want, but I listen." 
You pull back slightly, processing this revelation. "So you let me go to Stockholm..." 
"As a test," he admits. "For both of us. To see if you would return of your own volition. To see if I could bear to give you that freedom." 
"And?" you press, heart hammering in your chest. 
His eyes search yours with an intensity that makes your breath catch. "And I learned I could survive it, but I never want to do it again."
The raw honesty in his voice makes something shift inside you. This glimpse of vulnerability from a man who seems invulnerable is both disarming and captivating.
"And yet you still want to control my business," you point out. "You say you heard me about needing autonomy, but you're still trying to take over the one thing that's truly mine."
Andy's eyes darken. "Not take over. Enhance. Protect."
"Those are pretty words for control," you counter.
A small smile plays at the corner of his mouth. "Perhaps. But consider this—I'm negotiating with you instead of simply taking what I want. That should tell you something about how much you matter to me."
You consider his words, recognizing the truth in them even as you resist their implications. "It tells me you've learned that brute force doesn't work with me. That doesn't make this manipulation any less calculated." 
"No," he agrees readily, surprising you again with his candor. "But it has evolved. I'm adapting to what you need from me."
"What I need is for you to back off my business entirely," you say firmly. 
Andy is quiet for a long moment, his fingers absently tracing patterns on the sheet between you. When he speaks again, his voice is measured, careful. “I won't push for a partnership if you're truly against it."
You blink in surprise. "Just like that?"
"Just like that," he confirms, though his eyes narrow slightly. "Though I reserve the right to revisit the discussion in the future."
"Of course you do," you murmur, unable to keep the hint of sarcasm from your voice.
Andy's lips quirk into that half-smile that makes your heart beat faster. "I'm nothing if not persistent."
You can't help the small laugh that escapes you. "That's one word for it." 
He reaches out, his fingertips tracing the curve of your cheek with surprising gentleness. "So we have an agreement? You keep your business entirely yours, for now, and I'll respect that boundary?" 
You study his face, looking for the trap, the hidden angle. "And what do you get in return?" 
"You," he says simply. "Fully committed to our marriage." 
The weight of his words settles over you. It should feel like another manipulation, another deal struck on uneven terms, but there's something in his eyes—a sincerity that catches you off guard. 
"I was already committed to that," you say quietly. 
Andy's thumb brushes across your lower lip. "Were you? Even after your friend advised you to keep an escape plan?" 
Your breath catches in your throat. "Andy…"
"Don’t fret, sweetheart," Andy replies, his voice calm but his eyes sharp with perception. "It's what any good friend should advise in your situation."
A chill runs through you despite the warmth of the bedroom. "You're sure you’re not upset?"
"Should I be?" His voice remains measured, but there's an edge to it now. "I'm well aware of how our relationship began. I'd be disappointed if you didn't have contingencies." 
You search his face, trying to understand this unexpected reaction. "Most men wouldn't want their fiancée planning potential escape routes." 
"I'm not most men." His fingers trace idle patterns on your bare shoulder. "And our relationship isn't conventional." 
"That's putting it mildly," you murmur. 
Andy's lips quirk. “Now it’s my job to give you every reason to want to stay, to ignore any impulse to bolt.”
His fingers brush against your collarbone, leaving a trail of heat in their wake. "I may have orchestrated our beginning, but I want you to choose to live our future."
"That's... surprisingly reasonable," you admit cautiously. 
"I can be reasonable when it matters." His eyes darken as they roam over your face. "And you matter more than I anticipated." 
You absorb his words, trying to reconcile this version of Andy with the man who had effectively trapped you into an engagement. "So we have a deal? My business remains entirely mine?" 
"For now," he agrees, that predatory gleam never quite leaving his eyes. "Though I hope you'll come to see the benefits of my involvement eventually." 
"Don't hold your breath," you mutter, but there's less bite in your words than you intended. 
Andy chuckles, the sound scattering little bursts of warmth through your veins. 
"I'm a patient man," he says, leaning closer until his breath fans across your lips. "I can wait for you to see reason." 
"Or I can wait for you to realize not everything needs to be controlled," you counter, though your voice wavers as he draws nearer. 
"Perhaps we'll both be waiting a long time then," Andy murmurs, his mouth hovering just inches from yours. "But I find I don't mind the prospect of a lifetime spent convincing you." 
Before you can respond, his lips capture yours in a kiss that's far gentler than you expect. It's not the consuming, possessive claiming you've grown accustomed to, but something softer—almost reverent. When he pulls back, his eyes search yours with an intensity that makes your chest tighten. 
"There's something else we need to discuss," he says, his voice taking on a more serious tone. 
You tense slightly at the shift in his tone. "What is it?" 
Andy's eyes remain fixed on yours, his expression unreadable in the moonlight. "Children." 
The single word hangs between you, heavy with implication. Your breath catches in your throat. 
"I want them," he continues, his voice low but certain. "With you. I want to see you carrying my child, to build a family together." 
You pull back slightly, clutching the sheet tighter to your chest. The abrupt change in topic leaves you reeling. 
"That's... that's a significant conversation to have right now," you manage, your heart racing. "We haven't even made it to the wedding yet." 
Andy's fingers trace lazy patterns on your bare shoulder, his touch deceptively gentle despite the weight of his words. "The prenup included provisions for children. I assumed you'd given it some thought." 
You look away, unable to hold his intense stare as your thoughts tumble over one another. Children with Andy. Little blue-eyed beings with your smile, his intensity. The thought both terrifies and captivates you.
"I saw the provisions," you admit, "but I didn't think it meant you wanted children immediately." 
"Not immediately," he concedes, his fingers continuing their mesmerizing path along your skin. "But I don't want to wait too long either. I'm not a young man." 
You can't help the small laugh that escapes you. "You're hardly ancient, Andy." 
His lips quirk in response. "Old enough to know what I want. To be ready for it." 
You study his face in the moonlight, searching for any sign of manipulation or calculation. But all you see is that rare, unguarded expression that sometimes flashes across his features when he speaks of things that truly matter to him. 
"What if I'm not ready?" you ask softly. 
Andy's hand stills on your shoulder. 
"Then we'll wait until you are," he says, though you can see the effort it costs him to make that concession. "But I want to know it's something you want eventually. That it's part of the future you're choosing with me." 
You feel the weight of his expectation, the careful way he's phrasing this as a choice while making it clear what answer he wants. It's so quintessentially Andy—offering freedom within the boundaries he's already established. 
"I wanted children when I was younger," you admit quietly. “I’ve become more thoughtful about whether or not I truly want them or was just raised by society to want them. But I think I still do. Someday. But Andy, this is all happening so fast. The engagement, the wedding, now talking about babies..."
"I know." His thumb traces your cheekbone with surprising tenderness. "But I need to know we're building toward the same future. That when you're ready, you'll want to have my children." 
The possessive way he says 'my children' sends a shiver down your spine, but not an unpleasant one. There's something primal about the way he looks at you now, his eyes dark with desire and something deeper—a hunger that has nothing to do with sex and everything to do with legacy.
"I think I would," you say carefully. "But I'll need time. To settle into this marriage, to see if we can build something real between us despite how it started."
Andy's jaw tightens slightly, but he nods. "Time I can give you. Within reason." 
You can't help but smile at his qualification. "Of course. Heaven forbid you be completely reasonable about something." 
To your surprise, Andy laughs—a genuine sound that transforms his face, softening the hard edges and making him look younger, almost carefree. "You know me too well already." 
His hand slides to the nape of your neck, drawing you closer to him. His expression shifts, the tenderness replaced by something darker, more primal.
"Enough talking," he murmurs, his voice dropping to that low register that always makes your core tighten with anticipation. 
Before you can respond, his mouth claims yours in a kiss that's nothing like the gentle one you shared moments ago. This is hungry, demanding, a reminder of the passion that always simmers between you regardless of your conflicts. The sheet falls away from your body, leaving you exposed to his hungry gaze when he finally breaks the kiss to look down at you.
"Beautiful," he breathes, his eyes roaming over your naked form with undisguised appreciation. "Mine." 
The possessive word hangs in the air between you, both a claim and a promise. You should resist it, should push back against his need to own every part of you, but the way he's looking at you makes rational thought impossible. 
"Show me," you whisper, surprising yourself with your boldness. 
Andy's eyes flash with something primal and hungry. His hands slide down your body with reverent possessiveness, mapping every curve as if committing you to memory. 
His lips trail down your abdomen, teeth grazing the sensitive skin below your navel. You gasp as his hands grip your thighs, spreading them with confident authority.
"I know every inch of you," Andy murmurs against your inner thigh, his hot breath making you shiver. "Every spot that makes you tremble, every touch that makes you beg."
To prove his point, he presses his thumb against that perfect spot just inside your hipbone—the one he discovered on your third night together—and you arch off the bed with a startled cry.
"See?" His voice is dark velvet as he watches your reaction with hungry satisfaction. "Your body has no secrets from me."
His tongue continues further down your body, leaving goosebumps in its wake. You gasp as he reaches your inner thigh, his breath hot against your sensitive skin. Without warning, he flips you onto your stomach with practiced ease. 
"Up," he commands, voice gravelly with desire as he guides your hips until you're on your knees before him. His palm slides up your spine, pressing between your shoulder blades until your chest meets the mattress, leaving you perfectly exposed to him. 
"Perfect," he murmurs, hands kneading the flesh of your hips. "I laid awake while you were gone, thinking of you just like this."
You can only whimper in response as his fingers trace your entrance, finding you already slick with renewed desire. He slides two fingers inside you with deliberate slowness, curling them expertly against your front wall, making you moan. 
"Remember when I found this spot right here?" he murmurs, curling his fingers deeper inside you, pressing against that perfect place that makes your vision blur. "How you screamed my name the first time I touched you just so?" 
Your body responds instantly, clenching around his fingers as a jolt of pleasure shoots through you. You bury your face in the pillow, muffling your cry as he works that spot with merciless precision. 
"Or this one," Andy continues, his free hand sliding beneath you to pinch your nipple with exquisite pressure—not too hard, not too soft—exactly how he discovered you like it one night in his study. Your back arches involuntarily, pushing your breast further into his hand. 
"Please," you gasp.
"Please what?" His voice is dark satisfaction as he withdraws his fingers, leaving you feeling empty and aching. "Use your words, sweetheart. Tell me exactly what you want."
"I want you inside me," you manage, your voice ragged with need. 
"Good girl," he purrs, and you feel the blunt head of his cock pressing against your entrance. He teases you mercilessly, sliding just the tip in before withdrawing again, making you whimper with frustration. 
"Andy, please—" 
"Shhh, sweetheart," he soothes, one hand stroking down your spine. "I know what you need better than you do."
He pushes in slowly, inch by excruciating inch, until he's fully seated within you. The stretch is delicious, the fullness overwhelming. He remains perfectly still, letting you feel every throbbing inch of him.
"Do you feel that?" he murmurs, his voice strained with the effort of holding still. "How perfectly we fit together? Like you were made for me." 
Before you can respond, he withdraws almost completely before driving back in with a force that steals your breath. Your fingers clutch desperately at the sheets as he establishes a rhythm designed to unravel you completely. 
"I've memorized your body," Andy growls, his hands gripping your hips with bruising intensity. "Every," he thrusts deeper, angling his hips to hit that spot inside you that makes stars burst behind your eyelids. "Single," another perfect thrust that has you crying out. "Inch."
He shifts position slightly, leaning over your back, his chest pressed against you as one hand slides beneath to cup your breast. His fingers find your nipple with unerring precision, rolling it between his fingers with precise pressure that makes you cry out. His teeth graze your shoulder, the slight pain enhancing your pleasure as he continues his relentless pace.
"Tell me who knows your body better than I do," he demands, his voice rough against your ear. 
"No one," you gasp, unable to deny the truth as he navigates your body with expert precision. 
He shifts again, pulling you upright so your back is pressed against his chest, his arm wrapped around your waist like a steel band. The new angle drives him impossibly deeper, making you cry out as he hits that perfect spot inside you with each thrust. 
"That's right," he growls, his free hand sliding down your stomach to find your clit. "No one will ever know you like I do." 
His fingers circle with devastating accuracy, applying exactly the right pressure in the perfect rhythm that he discovered makes you come undone fastest. Your head falls back against his shoulder, your eyes fluttering closed as pleasure builds to an almost unbearable intensity.
"Look at me," he commands, his voice rough with desire. "I want to see your eyes when you come." 
You force your eyes open, turning your head to meet his gaze. The blue of his irises has been consumed by black, his pupils dilated with lust as he watches you with predatory focus. 
"Perfect," he murmurs, his fingers increasing their pace as his thrusts become more forceful. "Now come for me." 
As if your body can't help but obey, your orgasm crashes through you with stunning intensity. Your inner walls clench around him rhythmically as waves of pleasure radiate outward from your core. Andy's name tears from your throat as your body convulses in his arms. 
But he doesn't stop. Instead, he lays you down on your back, his eyes never leaving yours as he positions himself between your legs. Your body is still trembling from your release, oversensitive and pliant, but he slides back inside you with one smooth thrust that makes you gasp. 
"I'm not done with you yet," he murmurs, his voice thick with possession as he begins to move again. This time his pace is slower, more deliberate, each thrust deep and purposeful. "I want to feel you come apart for me again." 
Your hands reach up to grip his shoulders, nails digging into the corded muscle as he drives into you with renewed purpose. The oversensitivity from your first orgasm makes every sensation more intense, more overwhelming. 
"Too much," you whisper, but your body betrays you, arching up to meet his thrusts. 
"No such thing," Andy replies, his eyes never leaving yours as his hand slides between your bodies to find your oversensitive clit. "You can take it. You can take everything I give you."
His fingers move in slow, deliberate circles that have you writhing beneath him, caught between the exquisite torture of overstimulation and the building need for another release. Your breath comes in short gasps as he works you with the expertise of a man who has indeed memorized every inch of your body. 
"That's it," he encourages, his voice a dark whisper against your ear as he leans down to press his forehead to yours. "Let go for me again." 
The intimacy of the position—face to face, eyes locked, breathing each other's air—makes this feel different from the desperate claiming in the garage. This feels like worship, like reverence, like something deeper than possession. 
Your second orgasm builds slower but stronger, a rising tide that threatens to sweep you away completely. When it crashes through you, it's with a force that makes you cry out, your body arching off the bed as pleasure radiates from your core in pulsing waves. Andy watches you with undisguised awe, his rhythm faltering as your inner walls clench around him rhythmically.
"Beautiful," he breathes, his voice strained as he fights for control. "So fucking beautiful when you come for me." 
Only when the last tremor passes through you does he allow himself to chase his own release. His thrusts become more urgent, more primal, his breathing harsh in the quiet of the bedroom. You watch his face as pleasure overtakes him—the way his jaw tightens, the vulnerable furrow of his brow, the slight parting of his lips as he groans your name. This moment of surrender, when his careful control shatters, is rare, it’s something your soul scraps away into the back of your mind. 
For long moments, neither of you moves. Andy's weight presses you into the mattress, his breathing harsh against your neck as he recovers. When he finally shifts, rolling to pull you against his side, you're both slick with perspiration and boneless satisfaction.
"Now you're truly home," Andy murmurs against your temple, his voice soft with contentment. 
You nestle closer to his warmth, your body still humming with aftershocks. In the quiet aftermath, with moonlight painting silver patterns across the rumpled sheets, you feel something shift between you. Not surrender exactly, but perhaps acceptance—of him, of this complicated dance you've found yourselves in, of the undeniable pull that exists despite everything. 
"Andy?" you whisper into the darkness. 
"Mmm?" His fingers resume their lazy exploration of your spine. 
“What happens when you get bored? When the challenge is gone and I'm just another possession in your collection?" 
You feel his whole body go rigid beneath you, muscles tensing as if bracing for impact. The lazy patterns his fingers were tracing on your skin cease abruptly. The silence stretches between you, thick and heavy in the moonlit bedroom. 
When he finally speaks, his voice is carefully controlled. "You think this is a game to me?" 
Before you can answer, his hand moves to cup your chin, fingers firm but not painful as he tilts your face up, forcing you to meet his penetrating gaze. His eyes are intense, almost fierce in their focus. 
"I've been married before," he says quietly, the admission hitting you like a physical blow. "This isn't some novelty for me. This isn't a whim or a passing fancy." 
You blink in surprise, trying to process this new information. "You were married? When? Who was she?" 
His expression closes off, a shuttered look replacing the vulnerability of moments before. "I don't want to discuss her. Not tonight."
"But—" 
"I promise I'll tell you everything," he interrupts, his voice gentler now but still firm. "The whole story, whenever you're ready to hear it. And if you wish, you can meet her. We've maintained civil relations over the years." 
You stare at him, processing this revelation. "You're still in contact with your ex-wife?" 
"Occasionally. Professional courtesy." His jaw works as he considers his next words. "But I don't want her memory in our bed tonight. Not when I've just gotten you back. Not when we're like this." His gesture encompasses your naked bodies, the rumpled sheets, the intimate space you've created.
The possessiveness in his tone sends a shiver through you. You study his face, noting the tension around his eyes, the slight tightening of his mouth. Your mind races with questions. Who was she? What happened? Why has he never mentioned her before?
Andy must read the curiosity in your expression because his features soften slightly. "We're not defined by our past relationships," Andy says, his thumb tracing your lower lip with unexpected tenderness. "What matters is what we're building now."
You're not satisfied with his deflection, but you recognize the finality in his tone. This is a boundary he's drawing, at least for tonight. 
You consider pushing further, but blessedly exhaustion is beginning to creep back in around the edges of your consciousness. The emotional weight of the day—returning home, the conversation about your business, the revelation about children, and now this hint of a mysterious past—and the physical—traveling over an ocean and the copious amounts of copulation—have taken their toll. 
"Well," you murmur, shifting your body against his, deliberately brushing your thigh against his groin, "if you won't tell me about your ex-wife tonight, you better turn my brain off entirely." 
His eyebrow arches, a flicker of interest replacing the guarded expression. "You should be exhausted." 
"I am," you admit, trailing your fingers down his chest. "But I'm also curious. And if you won’t satisfy my curiosity, then you’ll need to satisfy me in other ways to empty my head..."
A slow, predatory smile spreads across Andy's face. "You're insatiable." 
"Only with you," you admit, the honesty slipping out before you can stop it.
Something flickers in Andy's eyes—surprise, perhaps, or satisfaction. His hand slides down your body with renewed purpose, fingers finding you still slick from your previous encounters.
"Then let me wear you out properly," he murmurs against your throat, his voice a dark promise that makes your pulse quicken despite your exhaustion.
And in the late hour, he time he takes his time. Every kiss, every caress is deliberate, calculated to drive you to the edge of sanity. When you finally shatter beneath his ministrations, it's with a broken cry that echoes off the bedroom walls that leaves you in a state of utter bonelessness. You don’t even register the words he murmurs in your ear as you drift immediately into sleep, only that he’s saying something before pressing one more tender kiss to your forehead. 
Tumblr media
Oops, I did it again. ¯\_(ツ)_/¯
NEXT PART: Currents Sweeping Through
Also, paging @biteofcherry - your stabbing is not proving to be very effective. You might need a new dagger. The muse is impervious apparently.
↠ Main Masterlist | Aspen's Ask Box | Field Guide to the Forest
I do not do tag lists, but FOLLOW @buckets-and-stories and TURN ON NOTIFICATIONS to be updated any time I publish a new work!
286 notes · View notes
buckets-and-trees · 8 hours ago
Note
Soft!dark Ari needing to blow off some steam, and you’re the first person he comes across who peaks his interest and something else 🍆
Siri! I loved this prompt you sent in but didn't have an idea until this week, and then it struck like lightning!
Back Against the Wall
Characters/Pairings: soft dark Ari Levinson x curvy Millennial female!Reader Word Count: 10.7k Summary: You innocently and unknowingly walked into the lion's den when you entered the lakeside casino resort. Anyone else would have been safe, but you were spotted by the lion himself.
Content/Warnings: DUBIOUS CONSENT; stranger sexual danger; explicit smut: oral (male and female receiving), vaginal fingering, unprotected vaginal intercourse, insemination; power imbalance; dacryphilia; innocence kink; implied somnophilia; very mild alcohol consumption (champagne)
Notes: The winner by absolutely only a breath from this poll. Ushering this story into the Chris-mas in July collection, and it feels like the first time in forever that one of my CEvans character stories was something totally new and not a continuation of a WIP hahaha.
↠ Main Masterlist | Aspen's Ask Box | Field Guide to the Forest
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Oh.
What is a tempting thing like you doing here?
Ari owns more than one casino, and you certainly could be in any one of them, but he wouldn’t have expected to see you in this one.
This one is lakeside on the outskirts of town, a benign little place designed for senior citizens. Modest indulgence, a haven of novelty, but comfort, nothing fancy. He’s not out to bleed people for every dime here, just offer a place of leisure and games.
You’re a good two or three decades younger than any of the other patrons, so you stand out naturally.
But your age isn’t what ensnares Ari’s attention. There are plenty of employees and vendors coming through this establishment of all ages, and his other casinos cater to your market.
No.
It’s how goddamn wholesome you seem.
You’d stand out in any of his other dens of sin and vice.
He watches you, sees that you’re not alone for long. A woman—white-haired, a floral scarf knotted under her chin, and with the kind of hands that must’ve once been surgical or at least expressive—returns to your side, beckons you to the bar. The resemblance confirms itself—there’s blood, not employment, tying you together. Aunt, Ari thinks. Has to be.
Your aunt commands the space beside you with a single tap of her ring against the marble. “Gin sling, no fruit,” she tells the bartender, who’s already fixed her order to memory. You slide onto a stool next to her, careful with your own drink, and Ari takes a moment to appreciate the tableau: your glass trembling slightly as you smile, her steady hand claiming the stem of hers.
She’s been at the blackjack table, of course. Her type always is. But now she gestures imperially at the roulette wheel, and you follow her, a lady-in-waiting, but seemingly happy to be so.
He leans on the polished metal of the upstairs bannister and continues to watch. You don’t notice Ari watching you, but you would if he wanted you to. There’s a trick to going unnoticed, and another to making yourself unforgettable, and he’s always preferred the latter. You and your aunt look like you belong in some family drama, the feel-good ones with intrigue and dire plot points but always enough warmth and nothing but eventual happy endings.
Not the type of life Ari leads.
Your aunt is a fiend at the roulette table; you’re a gentle satellite, orbiting her, sipping your drink with obvious care. She bets on black, always, and when the wheel hits red, she shakes her head with a doctor’s calm. You commiserate, your hand resting on the felt, your fingers sliding over the smooth side of your drink, playing with the condensation.
He should leave you alone.
As the proprietor of a handful of casinos, Ari's attention is rarely caught so singularly by anyone much anymore, but for some reason he can't take his eyes off you. Maybe it's because he had to fire the chef here this morning, call the supplier about the fuckup with the seafood shipment, and he’s due to head downtown to scare the shit out of a patron at at his premiere casino resort, and all the pent up rage he’s keeping beneath the surface has him pent up like a tiger stalking in an enclosure, and that’s why he’s itching to have you. To hunt you. To ruin you. To split you open on his cock and make you scream his name.
He should sign the invoice for the new ice machine, or head to the kitchen for a face-to-face with the sous chef he promoted this morning, or—anything, anything but this. This staring, this tracking of you across the room, this wanting to see if you’ll win, or if you’ll get bored, or if you’ll finally notice him and shiver.
But you just keep on playing your part, smiling at your aunt, her soft blue sweater and the way she smuggles in petits-fours wrapped in tissues. It’s endearing. You don’t check your phone or flick your hair or scan for prospects, and that’s rare as a blue tulip here.
At some point, your aunt hits a lucky streak, laughing triumphantly, and you join in—not dainty, not put-on, but deep and honest. The emotion on your face is true happiness and you reach for her hand, fingers twined.
But you and your aunt seem hungry for nothing here—not money, not escape, not vengeance. Just each other’s company, the delicate ritual and thrill of loss and luck. A pair of birds content and chirping happily amongst the landscape of the scene.
You’re good at pretending you don’t feel out of place. Maybe you’re not pretending at all. Maybe you know you’re the youngest person in the room by half an age, maybe you don’t care, because this night is about your aunt, and she’s drinking in the room, the wine, the chips, like it’s her birthday and she’s twenty again, or thirty, or any age that allows her to be here, right now, in the thick of things, spinning the wheel like fortune itself rests in her lap.
Ultimately Ari has to end his study of you.
But he flags down the floor manager with a look, points you out as a person on his radar, and then makes his exit to deal with his affairs.
It’s just past 10pm when Ari returns to the property you and your aunt are staying at and knocks on the door of the room you’ve been upgraded to for your stay.
“Who is it?” your voice asks tentatively before opening.
“Champagne,” Ari answers, one of the room service staff leaving Ari with the cart holding a bottle of champagne in a bucket of ice, two gleaming glasses, and a platter of chocolate-covered strawberries.
“Sorry, it must be another room, I didn’t order champagne.”
“It’s complementary,” Ari says, “since you and your aunt had to change rooms. It’s the least we could do.”
“Oh,” you manage, undo the chain, and hesitantly open the door, stepping back to make room. “You didn’t have to—really, you moved us both to luxury rooms, it’s perfect—”
Ari wheels the cart in anyway, careful not to catch the legs against the doorframe.
You step back. “This is so nice, but we’re fine. The new room is, honestly, it’s incredible. I think my aunt called her entire address book just to humblebrag about the view.”
Ari chuckles. “I insisted. As the owner of this hotel and casino, I wanted to make sure you were taken care of.”
“Oh,” you say again, this time coloring it with something different. Not the surprise from earlier, but a note of embarrassment, or confusion, or the small thrill of being paid attention to by someone who shouldn’t take notice of you, or really see you like this. Because at this moment you also seem to have registered your state in front of a stranger in your room.
You’re wearing a worn-in T-shirt and sleep shorts. There is nothing tactical or seductive in it, but it is, to him, an absolute masterpiece of casual. You look like someone’s kid sister, someone’s best friend, the girl next door, not someone who belongs in the company of a man with his intentions.
Not at all.
But you have no idea just how precarious your situation is.
Ari rolls up the sleeve of his shirt, exposing a tanned forearm marked with a subtle but deliberate tattoo. You glance at it, then away, uncertain if you’re supposed to notice. He makes a show of elegantly lifting the champagne bottle from the bucket, peeling back the foil.
“Shall we?” he says, quirking an eyebrow, and before you can protest—or even finish forming a protest—he’s popping the cork with one practiced wrist-flick, the sound ricocheting in the little suite. Foam burbles over his thumb. He grins, pours slow, and delightfully, you see he pours yours first, the glass nearly overflowing. He doesn’t even ask if you want any, just hands it over, and you’re too polite—or too flustered—to refuse.
His fingers brush yours as you take it. He pours a second flute for himself, then raises his glass in your direction. “It’s one of my favorites,” he remarks as he watches you take a sip.
“It’s good,” you say, and then, because you can’t leave well enough alone: “It’s the fanciest thing I’ve ever had in a hotel room, that’s for sure.”
Ari gives a laugh, the kind that suggests he’s heard much better and much worse. “I’ll take that as a compliment,” he says, leaning his hip against the cart, making himself both larger and more casual at the same time. “Is your aunt enjoying the new room?”
“She is,” you answer, “She’s probably asleep already. I think she wanted to ‘rest up’ for the slot machines tomorrow morning.”
He smiles, slow and deliberate. “She’s a shark, isn’t she?”
You nod. “She’s been training since I was born,” you say, letting the corners of your mouth lift in a soft, affectionate smile. “I think I’m just here to run defense. Make sure nobody accuses her of cheating.”
“Wouldn’t dream of it,” Ari says. “Besides, I like to see winners once in a while. It keeps the energy up.” He picks up a strawberry, holds it between his thumb and forefinger, and regards you over it. “Would you like one?”
You hesitate. “I brushed my teeth already.”
He leans in, voice dropping just a shade. “Live a little. The chocolate we use is imported.”
You pluck a strawberry, fumbling with the chocolate, and end up with half of it melting against your thumb. Ari catches your wrist, and before you can react, he’s already wiping the chocolate away with a delicate cloth napkin. He wants to lick it off, but he doesn’t want to spook you yet. And he can feel that his hold on your wrist already has your pulse racing and breath quickening.
He releases your hand a fraction of a second after decorum would dictate, his thumb pressing just barely into the tendon at your wrist, then letting go, pretending to catch himself. “Sorry,” he murmurs, looking away to put you at ease. “Sometimes I get carried away with the hospitality.”
He looks up at you through his lashes, knowing what his eyes can do to a woman.
You laugh—it’s nervous, but he can sense the genuine warmth you can’t help but deal out as well. “It’s okay. I’m not used to the VIP treatment.”
“What a shame. You should be. But don’t be embarrassed,” he says. “I get it. Hotels are weird. You want to relax, but it’s also not your home. It feels like you should behave, even though nobody’s watching.” His voice is lower now, coaxing, inviting you into his trap.
“I can tell,” he says, “when someone’s never been spoiled.” He picks up a second strawberry, rolls the stem between his fingers. “But it suits you. You’ve got that look.”
You glance down. “What look?”
“Like you secretly think you’re an impostor. Like you’re waiting for someone to come and kick you out of the penthouse.”
You shrug, avert your gaze, and take another sip of champagne for something to do.
“You’re nervous,” and he’s gifted with another nervous laugh from your soft mouth. “I don’t want you to be nervous around me.”
He moves just a little closer and holds the strawberry up to your lips.
Your eyes widen, and you freeze—not in terror, but in anticipation, as if the correct thing to do in this moment is to simply open your mouth and receive.
You do.
He presses the berry onto your tongue, just a bit past your lips, which close automatically. He waits, eyes fixed on your mouth, and watches the way you bite down, the way your lips barely glaze the ridges of his fingers, tongue working the fruit as if there’s an etiquette to it, as if you can will away the intimacy by being polite.
Ari feels the moment when you decide to lean in rather than pull away, and he nearly wants to crow in triumph. He knows he will get what he came here for.
Ari continues to watch your face, eyes half-lidded. He takes the bitten strawberry and eats the rest, slow, making a show of it just for you.
He hasn’t done this in a long time, but something about you pulled at him.
And he’s so close to sinking his cock into you.
And he can’t decide which hole he wants to ruin first.
But he knows he’s going to have you and your soft, luscious curves, a body that needs to be savored and appreciated just like the fine champagne and strawberries.
He doesn’t make a move, not yet. Just waits, the weight of his gaze smoothing down your arms and thighs as you lick a red smear of berry from your lip.
“I’m guessing you don’t usually let strange men into your hotel room after hours,” he says, soft, low.
You shake your head, and suddenly all of you is nerves and anticipation, he can feel it, the air in the room shifting from almost harmless to charged.
He leans in by degrees. Not too fast, but with certainty, because the script has already been written. His knuckles brush your cheek, and you tremble but you don’t shy away.
“I don’t—”
“You’re beautiful,” he interrupts. “You don’t know how beautiful you are, do you?”
You hesitate, because of course you do. You didn't come to the lakeside casino expecting to end the night with a man like Ari. You came for your aunt, for her little vacation, for the familiar clink of chips and the sounds of elderly exuberance. But now you are standing a breath away, the mark of a man used to getting exactly what he wants, and he knows you sense that. That it’s intimidating to you, but also heady.
You attempt to laugh it off, summon some kind of armor. "I'm pretty sure I've heard that line before," you say, but your voice is already losing the fight.
He says, "Not from me, you haven't." And it lands at your feet like a dare.
You are not a virgin, but you fundamentally unprepared for men who want to ruin you on sight, and he knows it. Ari leans closer, lifts his hand, warm against your cheek, drawing you closer by degrees. Your eyes flutter closed, but he doesn’t move in for the kill.
He’s patient, coaxing.
He will make you secure your own demise.
He closes the gap, but not all the way. Lets the tension string itself out, spiderweb fine and perilous. Lets you feel the whole, delicate thing shuddering between you. He murmurs, “I’ve wanted to do this since the moment I saw you,” but keeps his voice so low it’s just a vibration in the air between you.
“You saw me?” you blink up at him.
“I watched you for nearly an hour.”
Your breath hitches, and he lets the revelation work at you.
Your tongue flicks out to wet your lips and he does not pretend not to notice. “Should I go?” he asks.
The question is the final element of the trap. You know it, he can see the calculation flare in your eyes. But you’re too honest, or you want to be good, or maybe you just don’t think you know how to say no to a man like him. You say, “No, you can stay.”
The words hang in the air, a fistful of static between them. “Okay,” he answers, the single syllable as smooth and bright as a casino chip. Your eyes are wide. Ari could strip you bare, right now, with nothing but another word.
He doesn’t kiss you, not immediately. He hovers, breathing your air, waiting to see if you’ll close the gap. He lets the static accumulate. Lets the wanting take over the room, humming at the threshold of both your skins.
When you tip your face up, uncertain but willing, he brushes your mouth with his—not a kiss, really. Just a press, feather-light, a test to see if it’s allowed. Your lips react on instinct, and he grins into you, just barely, letting a hum vibrate between both your mouths before pulling back.
You look at him, startled, like a deer caught out but not frightened, just entirely at his mercy. But he steps away, like he really might give you a choice. You blink. The break in tension feels like heat leaving a room.
He lifts the champagne flute again, sips with a certain restraint, as if the sweetness might allow a reset, as if you are safe.
From this vantage the lake outside the windows is nothing but a dark slot in the hills, a velvet sash against black glass. He doesn’t know what compels you to move, but you do: over to the wall of floor-to-ceiling windows, cupping the stem of your glass with both hands, the condensation making your fingertips damp.
Ari follows, not close, but not allowing you the full safety of a retreat. He likes the way you’ve started to grip the stem of your glass like it’s a flotation device, how your smile is so shy and tilted. Ari wants to see how quickly he can spoil every last trace of innocence off your face, how completely he can undo the carefully woven boundaries you travel by. He can already see the future of this night, the outline of a body bent over the leather armchair by the window, hands braced against the glass, hips caught and claimed.
But all in due time.
He lets a silence breathe between you. You make a move toward a chair, then second-guess yourself, and for a wild second Ari wants to ease your tension, but he is too amused to see how long it will last.
So instead, he takes in how you’ve inhabited the room—untidy, bedsheets already haphazardly turned down, a paperback curled on the duvet, a travel mug on the desk beside a laptop and a tangle of charging cables. A sweater is draped over the arm of the reading chair. You notice his glance and say, “I wasn’t expecting anyone, obviously. My aunt says I leave a trail everywhere I go.” You mean it as a light confession, but it comes out uncertain, apologetic.
He waves it away. “Unwound is what these rooms are for,” he says, and you relax imperceptibly, enough to hover closer to him.
The two of you continue to stand by the window. One of your arms is folded over your chest, you take another sip of champagne from your other hand, carefully not looking at him. The night outside is a smear of navy and lights, the lake a flat reflection of the lights from the lakeside town and from the moon.
The two of you stand, pretending to both be fascinated by the view, your silhouettes just inches apart, the air between you now charged and weirdly fragile, like static after a storm. You take a slow sip, eyes on the lake, and Ari finds himself tracking the rim of your glass, the way your thumb knicks at the chilled surface. You glance over, catch him watching you, and the surprise on your face is nearly funny, like you’d already forgotten he was here.
“My aunt will be up at six,” you say. “She’s one of those sunrise people.”
“Then I’ll be gone by five,” Ari says, not missing a beat.
Your breath hitches, almost panicked, but you don’t argue against his declaration. This is what he wanted. You yielding what you never anticipated to yield to him.
Ari barely touches his own glass, letting the champagne fizz dull in his mouth. The room tastes of clean sheets and lake air, but he can already sense the flavor of you—warmth, faint sugar, the tart residue of berry—invading the quiet with every breath you take.
He could take you right there, pin you up against the glass so the night lake pressed to your back, but Ari has always preferred the prowl: a slow circle, a whetting of appetites, the intricate seduction of not just flesh but mind. If he claimed you now, you’d remember this as nothing more than a fuck with a stranger. And he wants to be remembered. Even by a girl with nothing to prove and no intention of returning to his city, not ever, not after the taste of this night.
He wants to make you beg for it. He wants to see you try not to beg.
You watch the lake as if you might leap into it, or as if Ari might. Your arms tangle and untangle, searching for places to be. At one point you laugh quietly, the sound catching on your own shyness, and he wonders if you’ll ask him to leave, if you’ll bolt. Some part of him almost wants you to. But you don't. You just linger, letting the silence work at you, letting the moment get taut and louder.
He steps into it. “Would you like to show me the terrace?” he asks, his voice mild, one eyebrow raised.
You say yes, and Ari expects you to be awkward about it, to deflect or over-explain, but you just set your glass down and move with a briskness that says you expect to regret this but are doing it anyway. That deep streak of defiance in you, that willingness to enter the lion’s mouth because you dare yourself—Ari decides he wants to see how it comes out when you’re desperate.
The patio door huffs against the frame. The evening air is soft and humid, smelling faintly of cut grass and water spark. The terrace isn’t large, but has enough room for two chairs and a small table. There’s a heat lamp. You click it on, not even thinking, and the light casts Ari’s shadow across the concrete. He joins you but doesn’t sit, just stands behind the railing, hands braced on the cold metal, taking in the stage-lit darkness.
You stand next to him, arms wrapped around yourself. Out here, you can hear the gentle static of the waves lapping on the shore.
“Beautiful out here,” he says.
You hum in assent and sip more of your champagne. "Do you actually own all of this?" you ask, turning to gesture vaguely at the casino grounds—at the entire shore, maybe, as if the water is only incidental to his domain. “The manager said you started as a busser.”
He can’t recall if he told the manager to feed you that line, or if it just floats around, staff folklore. “I did. Terrible hours, but good money if you could hustle.”
You look at him in a considering way, lips pursed at the rim of your glass. “How do you — ” A hesitation, a sip. “How does someone… I don’t know, turn bussing into all this?”
Ari shrugs. “If you’re lucky, there’s always someone watching. Someone bored enough to notice when you never make the same mistake twice, or when you never forget a face.” He shrugs again, slower, this time. “Mostly I got to work and just took every risk and every opportunity, full tilt.”
He can sense you trying to read the subtext, see if he’s bragging or warning or confessing. Your suspicion is a sharp tang, but you don’t press for detail. Not yet.
Instead, you tilt your face to the cooling night and the lakeshore hum. “My aunt says casinos are engineered to make you forget time.” You swirl the last of your champagne, watching the gold bubbles flash in the patio light. “But I don’t think it’s the lights or the music. I think people just want to get lost in something.”
Ari almost laughs. That’s it, exactly. He can see you want him to challenge you, force you to admit what you’re working so hard to keep behind your teeth. You want obliteration; you want the bright lights and the endless wheel and the moment of nothing, the pale hush at the end of the coin flip, but you haven’t reached for it yet.
He does too, in his own way. Ari wants to fill the hush with more: words, hands, the heat of his mouth behind your ear. He wants to tell you he knows exactly what you are, what you want, that he’s seen a hundred like you—good girls with something delicate to protect, secretly hoping for it to be taken apart. But he waits, lets you make the next move.
It takes a minute.
But eventually, you do. You clear your throat, and then say, “Can I ask you something?”
He grins, lets you see a glimmer of teeth, a flash of predator. “Anything.”
You don’t look at him when you say it. “Do you always do this?”
He likes you even better for it. He imagines you’ve spent the last ten minutes grasping and grappling around this aspect as much as the rest of this situation he’s put you in.
“Not usually. Not for a long time,” it’s the truth. He lets it rest for a moment, then asks, “Is that the answer you wanted?”
You glance up at him, biting your lip. “I don’t know.”
"You want to go back inside?" he ventures, and when you nod, a little too quick, he lets you lead the way but follows so close his shadow skims your bare calves.
He’s gotten you to let him in your room. He’s moved you outside, and now back inside, cat and mouse without you realizing the extent to which you’re lost in his game. No script but the one Ari improvises, and he’s always the lead, but never the hero.
He waits until you’ve made yourself busy, fussing with the champagne bottle, turning the strawberries so the prettiest side faces out. He likes that you’re not sure what you’re supposed to do now. Normally, a girl would have excused herself “to the restroom” as a brief escape, but you don’t even bother manufacturing a pretext. You let him watch you—watch your profile as you straighten the napkins, your awkward, earnest focus on making a nice mess look less like a mess.
“I guess I don’t really know how this sort of thing works,” you offer, half apology, half dare.
Ari lets the silence do the heavy lifting. “You don’t need to.” He waits until you turn, then sits on the edge of the bed, a few steps away from you, letting his legs spread wide. “Come here and suck my cock, beautiful.”
You freeze. But then you breathe. Set your glass back on the cart. Ari is impressed. Pleased. You walk to him, barefoot on the carpet, and settle to your knees between his spread legs. He looks down at you, his mouth a pressed line, eyes heavy-lidded and expectant, wanting. Maybe you expected kisses and hands tangled in your hair, and he’ll get to that, but he wants this first.
He waits, gives you space to process, but he doesn’t have to ask again. You steady yourself with a palm against his knee and then, with a deliberateness that somehow makes Ari want you all the more, you unbuckle his belt.
You’re clumsy with his zipper—maybe nerves, maybe the chill of the AC in the room, maybe just that you’ve never had to fumble with a man’s slacks under this kind of pressure. Ari lets you, hands loose at his sides, wearing control casually now that it’s been established.
You free him, and his cock is already half-hard and swelling under your touch, the anticipation thick and electric. You hesitate, glancing up like you’re checking for permission, and Ari gives you nothing but a small, satisfied tilt of his chin. He won’t prompt. Won’t cajole. You have to step into the dark on your own.
You do. You lean in, wrap your hand around him, tentative at first, your thumb slowly running over the head of his cock. You stroke the length of him a few times. Ari has seen this enough times, but it always gets him—the moment of hesitancy, the effort to make this into something almost ceremonial, the way you don’t meet his eyes at first but focus instead on his cock.
You’re nervous, but you’re doing it. He wants to reward you for that, so he reaches and strokes the back of your head, gentle, letting you go at your own pace. He doesn’t need bravado from you, doesn’t want porn-star theatrics—what hooks him is that delicate uncertainty, the wince of your teeth catching your lip, the seconds where you seem to consider what your mouth can do, how much you can fit, whether you’ll like it or hate it.
His hand is warm as he helps guide you closer.
He’s surprised how much he enjoys the tension in you; the minute muss of your hair, the unevenness of your breath, the faint chill of your hand on his thighs as you try to keep from trembling. He’s had it rough and wild, but he likes this anticipation, the moment when you still have doubts about how far you’ll go. He can’t recall the last time he had something like this—someone who didn’t already know every trick, every rhythm, every angle of a man’s need. Your innocence is more than an act, and he feels an unfamiliar pang—pity’s cousin, maybe, or at least a lazy fondness for the way you try to do everything right.
You open your mouth and take him in, inch by inch—he can feel you willing yourself not to gag, can feel the deep trembling of your inhale through the head of his cock. Your tongue is careful, clinical almost, as if you could learn him by taste alone. The next stroke is less hesitant, your hand remembering its rhythm.
It’s a lovely tableau, Ari thinks, watching your lips stretch wide, the tears beginning to water at the corners of your eyes, how the delicate tendons stand out in your neck as you angle yourself to take him deeper. There’s no practiced choreography, no choreography at all—just you, deliberate and unhurried, the kind of girl who needs to be coaxed and coaxed before she’s ruined. He likes the slow build, the way you squeeze your fingers tighter around the base, uncertain in his own pleasure, how your cheeks hollow when you try to impress him.
You pause, breathing hard through your nose, lips shiny and stretched, and blink up at him as if for approval. Ari watches your brow crease, the faint shudder in your shoulders as you adjust to his size, your hand working a little faster at the base. He lets you set your own limits. Lets you believe you have them, for a minute.
But only a minute.
When he sees your pace settle into something sure, your mouth working with a clean, determined rhythm, Ari gathers your hair in his fist, holding it back from your face. At first it’s just to watch, to see the slackness in your jaw, the tears begin to thread your lashes, the little gasp-shudders you make every time your throat tightens around him. But then he wants more. He wants to see how much you’ll take, how far he can stretch that sweet, trembling uncertainty before it breaks.
He closes his hand on the back of your head and changes the rules.
He says nothing, but you know instantly: there’s a weight, a shift, a realignment of whose idea this is. He doesn’t jerk or force, exactly—he just applies pressure, firm, keeping you on him, deeper than before. You make a tiny noise, not quite a protest, more a sound of realization. Ari likes that sound so much he has to clamp his jaw to keep from saying so.
Ari tightens his grip, thumb stroking the nape of your neck. He rocks his hips forward, slow at first, but it’s unmistakable—he’s in charge now, he’s going to use your mouth, and you’re going to let him. There’s a pause, a microsecond of resistance in your throat, but he pushes through, controlled, relentless. Your hand flattens against his thigh, your nails digging in, not enough to deter him, more a way to anchor yourself. He feeds his cock deeper, the head pressing into the untrained catch of your throat, and you choke, just a little, watery-eyed and breathless.
He doesn’t stop. He fucks your mouth with increasing force, drawing tiny, helpless sounds from you. Moaning, he imagines, but muffled, strangled. He pulls back only to push further, the rhythm of it building, his hand holding your head as your lips glide over his length, his hand dictating the tempo, your mouth straining to keep up, stretched taut and wet and docile.
He lets it go on, longer than he should. The rim of your lips turns rosy, your eyes water freely, and every few thrusts you make that little sound again, the one he likes best, the helpless choke that says: this is as far as I go, this is the borderland. But even as you break, you stay; you hang on, your hands grasping desperately at his thigh, his hip, and your mouth as full as he demands.
Ari wants to ruin your throat. He wants you to remember him—every swallow, every sore swallow tomorrow, wants you to fail to wash the taste of him away. He wishes you could see yourself—your dignity stripped bare by the mess of spit on your chin, the way your whole body strains to keep pace.
He feels his orgasm climbing, spine tightening, the whole architecture of his pleasure banking for release. Fuck, you’re good at this, even if you don’t know it yet. Ari pulls you as far down as you can go and holds you there, savoring the moment your body fights and gives. He finishes in your mouth, and you gag, reflexive, but you swallow most of it, and the part that spills is left to drip down your chin.
He pulls you off slow, gentle then, thumb tracing away the wet and the mess. You’re gasping, mouth slack. You shudder, tears finally slipping down your cheek, and he wipes those too, as if you’re a cherished piece of glass.
“Good girl,” he says, slow and almost affectionate. This is the most dangerous part, he knows—the aftermath, when a girl might burst into tears, or run, or start spitting apologies like it’s her fault for not meeting some imagined standard. But he wants more, so he’ll anchor you through, stroking your cheek. When you seem sufficiently recovered, he urges you to stand. He sits back farther on the bed, and tugs you up, guiding you to straddle his lap.
Ari doesn’t waste time. He yanks you forward, settling your thighs on either side of his, your knees bracketing his hips. The rough wool of his trousers bites through the skin of your legs, almost abrasive, but his hands are strong and steadying on your lower back. He kisses you before you can remember to be self-conscious.
He tastes himself on your lips and it electrifies him, stokes some primal, proprietary thing. Your face is still wet from tears and spit, your mouth open and disarmed, but he kisses you like you’re the only air left. He licks into you, deep, chasing the salt and the tang and the faint metallic aftertaste and a hint of the champagne. He’s greedy, relentless, hands spanning your lower back, then sliding down and cupping the round of your ass, grinding your hips into him. Your breath hitching in his mouth—he swallows it, wants to devour you whole.
You clutch him, clumsy but desperate, fingers digging into his shoulders, up to his neck, nails scraping his scalp. He loves that you don’t know what to do with your hands, that you can’t decide whether to hold on or push away. He wants to see you lose the last of your footing, wants to taste the moment when you give up pretending you’re not already ruined.
His hands roam, and the feel of you—your ass, your hips, your lower back—is nothing short of worship. Not the kind that’s delicate or scared to leave marks; Ari’s fingers dig in, knead, haul you closer so there’s no air gap, no daylight. He’s getting hard again already, thick and insistent against the seam of your sleep shorts.
Ari finds the hem of your shirt and slides his hands beneath it, thumbs grazing your waist. Your skin is soft, radiating warmth, and he relishes the give of you under his hands. He drags his palms up your back, fingers splayed, mapping every contour, every subtle rise and fall. Your spine arches under his touch, involuntary, and the shirt rides high. He doesn't stop, Ari pushes higher, up your ribs, until the fabric bunches tight beneath your arms and he has to break the kiss just to tug it over your head and off. He wants you undone. Wants you naked, right now.
You flinch, briefly, and your arms come up to cover yourself. You’re not small; you’re built for comfort, as his mom wouldhave said, but he can see that though you’re reasonably confident, you’ve spent years learning how to tuck yourself in. But Ari doesn’t even blink. He loves this. He loves the thick band of your upper arms and the crescent of your belly just visible above the waist of your shorts.
He tugs you arms away from your chest, pins your wrists at your sides and kisses your jaw, your clavicle, the faint hot line where your breasts meet the upper slope of your belly.
He swiftly shifts, depositing you on the bed beneath him, ready and eager to go to work worshipping your curves.
He revels at the abrupt compliance of your body, the exact way your legs splay, unsure what to do with themselves except obey gravity. Your breathing comes in uneven gusts, and you blink up at him as if expecting critique, so Ari gives you nothing but open-palmed worship. His hands are big, warm, and he uses every inch of surface area to learn you—palms to collarbones, thumbs up your throat, fingerpads stroking slow against the sides of your breasts.
You shiver beneath him, a quick ripple from shoulder to spine, and he wants to taste it as it happens, so he bends his face to your neck and finds that hollow beneath your ear, the one that still holds a hint of the day’s perfume and a faint, shaky pulse.
“Relax,” he murmurs, letting it seep into your skin.
You whimper, but it’s in resigned and anticipatory ascent.
He moves lower and kisses the spot above your heart, lips at first gentle, then demanding. He flicks his tongue over your skin, watches your face for tension, then traces the line of your bra with a slow, torturous deliberation before cupping your breast fully in one hand. He doesn’t ask, doesn’t pause. He wants you to feel owned, mapped, and completely exposed.
He pinches your nipple lightly through the fabric. You make a noise, sharp, halfway between a yelp and exhale. He likes that, too. He wants to hear every noise you’ll make for him. He mouths at the other breast, and when he finally yanks the cup down, his tongue finds your nipple and sucks, slow and mean, working the tip until he feels it harden and peak in his mouth. He grazes it with his teeth, just enough to draw another of those uncanny noises from your throat—a kind of startled, involuntary song. He bites down, feels the faint shudder pass through your body and the way your hands tighten in the bedding.
He wants more.
Ari tears the rest of your bra down, baring you entirely. Your breasts are perfect for this, heavy and pliant, and he loses himself in them, in the rhythm of your chest rising and falling as he alternates sides, lavishing his mouth and hands across the soft, yielding surface. He wants to mark you up, wants you to have proof tomorrow.
His persistence on your breasts is luxurious, shameless, bordering on greedy. You could probably come from that alone, if he worked it, but he’s not quite ready to let you lose control. He wants you trembling, wants you pleading, wants it to mean something, even if you’ll forget him by next week.
You make a sound that’s close to a sob, and he swallows it down, wanting to hear it again. He wonders if you’ll cry for him, if you’ll let yourself. He’s greedy for every permutation of your undoing.
He slides a hand under the waistband of your shorts, fingers sifting the cotton crotch of the gusset. You’re already wet, and the thin cotton is no match for how quickly he finds the shape of you, his knuckles pressing up, the heel of his hand grinding in slow, insistent circles against your clit. Your hips pitch up at the contact, a gasp escaping you—so transparent, so gratifying.
He uses his palm to keep you pinned, thumb bracing at your hipbone, fingers working the heat in lazy, controlled spirals. With the other hand, he toys with your nipple—rolling, pinching, tugging, and he watches your face as your lips fall open, eyelids fluttering, forehead creased with confusion or disbelief or something more delicate.
“Look at you,” he murmurs. He strokes, slow, over the fabric, then pushes the panties aside and sinks two fingers inside, testing your reaction. He can feel how ready you are, how your whole body is eager for him to ruin you. “You okay?” He’s not a monster, not exactly.
You nod, chin tight to your chest, biting your lip again.
One hand still worships your tits while the other works inside you, and for a moment Ari just revels in the way your hips lose all decorum and stutter up to meet his every push. You’re so responsive, every touch broadcasting a new pattern of tension along your thighs, your belly, the clutch of your hands in the sheets.
You try to stifle your moans, but you can't. He wants to taste you. He feels you clench around his fingers, feels the exquisite grip of your cunt learning his shape, and he wonders if you always make so much noise or if it's just him, just now.
He wants to strip you, to see the full map of your skin, and so he does: tugs the shorts and panties down in one rough motion. You do nothing to stop him, just breathe in sharp little gasps, watching him like you have no idea how to hide from anything he wants.
He bends in, inhales, takes the sharp, nectar-clean and slightly sharp scent of your cunt, and it’s almost too much. He bites the inside of your thigh, sucking a mark, then licks over it, more gentle than he expected to be.
Your hands flutter to his hair, too tentative to take control but too needy to stay at your sides. He likes the way you hesitate, not sure what’s allowed, not sure if you’re supposed to let go. He wraps both arms under your thighs and hoists your hips up, locking them there, and puts his mouth on you.
Ari eats you with the same devouring patience he applies to work or a game of high-stakes poker: relentless, single-minded, strategic. He starts with a slow, soft glide, tongue wide and flat, not diving in but coaxing. He’s learned most women think oral is about sharp flicks to the clit, about relentless beelines, but he knows better: you have to keep a woman guessing. He lets his tongue skirt the edges, lays down a warm, deliberate stripe from your entrance to the button, then circles, never quite zeroing in, letting the frustration build.
Your thighs tremble. Your hands go from hesitant to clutching, gripping his hair in sudden, startled gasps whenever he closes in on the clit, only to veer away and lavish the soft inner lips, tongue lapping at you with open, almost lazy pleasure. He can hear your breathing escalate—quick, tight, then broader, deeper, like you’re trying to outpace what he’s doing to you. He hums into you, low and approving, and is rewarded with a ragged, grateful sob.
He slides his fingers back in, curling them just so, the pads pressing up until your legs start shaking. He doesn’t stop, not even when you gasp out a broken, “oh, fuck—” and clutch both fists into his hair, yanking hard enough that it actually hurts a little. He likes that.
Ari works his tongue in time with his fingers, faster, then slow, and he doesn’t need to listen for your orgasm; he can smell it, then tastes it when it gushes onto his tongue.
He tilts his face into the slick and suck of you, tongue working you through it as your thighs convulse, the muscles in your calves jumping against his shoulders. The pressure of your grip tightens to clamp his jaw, an almost perfect vise of limb and will. He lets you smother him, lets you ride against his lips, lets your sounds escalate—ugly, keening, mortifying if you weren’t so out of yourself with feeling.
Your cunt clenches around his fingers with a violence that makes him want to laugh, and for a bizarre second Ari nearly does. Instead, he rides your pulse, stokes it on, tongue circling and circling as your breath hiccups and you sob into the bed. When your hips finally stall and your grip goes slack, Ari slowly licks you clean, a solemn reminder that he unapologetically wrung this pleasure from you.
Ari gathers himself up and kneels above you, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. You’re still splayed, spread and exposed. He’s delighted at how much slick he’s wrong from you. He sits back on his heels and just looks at you for a long moment, cataloguing the way you grip the edge of the sheets, the way you pant with a kind of anxious, embarrassed awe. He wants to take you apart for the rest of the night, maybe for the rest of the weekend.
He is ready for another round, but he wants you to ask for it.
He waits. There are a thousand things he could say—compliment, command, prod—but he lets the quiet turn sticky, lets your heartbeat taper to something less arrhythmic.
He leans over, one heavy arm braced beside your head, and the other grasping your thigh. He’s not fast; he’s not in a hurry. He’s ready to linger in it. He runs the backs of his knuckles up and down your bare thigh, the skin hot from where his beard scraped it. He sees your pulse skipping under your jaw, and he coaxes you to look at him.
“Hey,” he says, and it comes out lower than he expects. “You with me?”
Your eyelashes clump with tears, but you meet his stare. “I’m here,” you say, and then you lick your lips and add, “I’m not going anywhere.” A flash of self-mockery in your voice, but also determination.
He likes that. It’s only a half-surprise. He wonders if he can break that.
He claims your mouth again, slow kisses at first. But then he starts to pour more heat back into you, stoking the fire again.
Your arms are limp but you try to wrap them around his neck. Your mouth is clumsy, hungry and sloppy, and it stokes something in him that he didn’t realize he’d been starving for—a girl who doesn’t know how to perform, who doesn’t even know how to fake confidence, who is just feeling as much as she can in the moment, with no script. His kisses grow insistent again, tongue pushing past your lips and taking what he wants, and then you’re starting to match his fervor, his hunger again, second wind stoking the flames of your desire.
He’s still half-dressed, pants undone, fly gaping, shirt rucked up over his chest, and the sight of you splayed under him, tits bare and sweat-sheened, your hair a wild snarl against the pillow, makes him nearly growl with satisfaction. But you finally register that state of his non-undress at the same moment and huff and whine, reaching for the buttons of his tailored shirt, snagging and tugging them open with only some difficulty due to your impatience.
You finally get the shirt open and spread your palms over his chest, as if to confirm that he’s not just apparition but flesh, traipsing over the coarse hair there. Your hands are eager, bold now, and Ari huffs out a laugh. He expects you to shy away, to pause, but you run your hands down over his ribs, rake your nails softly down his sides. You make a low, wondering sound and Ari thinks he could shiver out of his own skin, the way you touch him, like you can’t believe you’re allowed.
He leans back, shrugs out of the shirt, lets you see him fully without pretense. He’s broad, a little thicker around the middle than his custom tailoring suggests, but you don’t seem to care. You trace one lingering finger down the line of his stomach to where the waistband of his pants is half-off, and you pause there, fixated on the silver glint of his belt buckle. You look up as if asking for permission.
He shrugs off the rest of his pants, fierce and unapologetic. He is, for the first time, fully naked in front of you.
You try not to stare. You last less than a second. You’ve never been with anyone who is so undeniably man. Thick, corded, powerful, and it’s physical as much as it is his aura, personality, and presence. You reach for his hip, as if it might anchor you to something stable.
He traces your waist, kneads the soft at your belly. “You’re so fucking pretty,” he says.
Then he leans down again, kisses you hard and fast, needing to devour you. He traces your collarbone with the tip of his finger. You shiver, but then your body seems to focus on that point of connection. His lips move to your neck, and you go still as he runs his finger down, between your breasts, over your stomach, pausing right above your pubic bone.
“You ready to beg me to fuck you?”
Your answer is a low, throttled gasp. You don’t say a word, but you nod with a violence that is almost shameful.
That’s not enough. He pins you at the hip, and Ari growls it, “I want to hear you beg me.”
You swallow, lungs stuttering. “Please fuck me,” you whisper.
You’re such a good girl, but he wants more. He moves his hand between your legs, palm snaking between your thighs. His fingers slide through your slick. “You can do better,” he says, and then his thumb ghosts a circle over your clit, slow, prompting a shuddering breath from you.
He grins, and it’s slow and deliberate, wolfish. “Go on. Say it.”
He can tell you’re not a mouthy girl, but if you don’t say it, he’ll just keep you on the edge for the rest of the night.
You close your eyes. Breathe out, “Please, please, please—”
He rewards you by pressing down, making your whole body bow up off the sheets. “Please what?”
“Please—fuck me,” you bite out, but Ari can see there’s still more you want, something you’re too ashamed to ask for. He circles around but not at your clit again, a steady, devastating rhythm, watching you unravel a bit more beneath him.
You open your eyes and meet his, and that last little shield drops away. “Please, Ari. I want you to ruin me.”
It splits everything open in him. Finally. He braces his forearm beside your head. Then he reaches for the head of his cock and lines it up with your cunt. He wants to see your face when he presses inside you, so he murmurs your name, drawing your eyes back to him. It’s the first he’s actually said it.
He notches himself against your entrance, and it’s so slick and hot that he nearly slips, but he steadies himself and teases, just the head of it, back and forth until you are all but thrashing, the friction too fast or not fast enough, building up that perfect desperation he wants for you.
When he finally pushes in, it’s not gentle, not really. He goes slow for the first few inches, savoring how tight you are, how your whole body clenches at the surprise of it, but then he presses deeper, the full length of him. He hears the shocked peal of your gasp, feels your legs shake and clamp around his hips, your hands flying to his back to grip for purchase. He’s big, and you feel every inch. Ari waits, motionless, just a moment, to see if you’ll flinch or push him away, but you just whimper and rock your hips up, as if you can’t wait to fill every hollow inside of you most intimate parts.
Ari likes to remember the moment a girl’s body gives way. Your eyes are wide, wild, pupils blown. You breathe raw through parted lips. He sees the moment you feel the full shape of his cock, the silent “oh god” echoing in your gaze and the twitch of your thighs. Ari rocks just an inch further in, then back, then in again, a measured, almost sadistic patience. He wants to make sure you’ll remember the exact configuration of him for the rest of your life.
He sets a pace, not fast, but deep and inexorable, every stroke a further demolition of your composure. It’s wordless, a rhythm more than a conversation. He stays braced over you, watching your face as you adjust, as the pain trembles under the pleasure and then is just gone, replaced by something feverish. You blink up at him, dazed, your mouth parted, and Ari sees the point at which you surrender to it.
Your hands go everywhere—his arms, his chest, the rough thatching of his beard, clinging and then letting go, unsure if you want him closer or further away. He leans down, kisses you insistently, and every time he hits bottom you make that sound, the one he’s already addicted to. The sounds sharpen, break the surface. More, faster, different—he can feel it in every urge and thrust, a greed that won’t be satisfied by this single fuck, this single night.
He fucks you slow at first, but it doesn’t last—he wants to see what happens if he goes harder, so he does, hips snapping against yours, the slap of skin on skin as sharp and crisp as the chill outside the window. He wraps his hand under your thigh, hiking your leg high, angling himself in deeper, and you make a desperate, clamping motion with your hands, like even your fingers aren’t sure what to hold. He can feel your cunt pulse around him, feel you struggle to catch up with every new tempo, and it only feeds his rhythm. He wants you loose and wild, wants to see all of you before the sun comes up.
Ari leans in, nips your ear, bites your neck, and you arch up into him, as if trying to fuse your bodies at the seam. The weight of him, the certainty, the brute control, and it shreds away the last of your caution. The noises you make become helpless, untended—messy and real, no script or performance, just the body’s animal reaction to being split wide and made full.
He can’t help himself. He talks to you. Not the filthy play-acting he sometimes resorts to, but something closer: crooning, coaxing, saying “that’s it, good girl, you’re taking me so well,” in a voice that’s only rough because you’ve wrenched him past every decorum. With every thrust, he murmurs your name, or “gorgeous,” or a string of shameless, absolute approvals—because he can see you blossom under it, transform in real-time, see the way you dissolve into a girl who needs to be praised, who needs to be told that she’s worth wrecking.
He watches you fall apart. Watches your hands scrabble for purchase, watches your lower lip tremble, hears the surprised, broken little gasps each time he shifts or sinks deeper. He wants to see how far you’ll go, how reckless you could be, and he’s not sure if the answer will surprise him. Maybe it will.
Sweat beads between his shoulders, at the small of his back; the heat off your skin, the press of your bodies, is high summer thunderstorm, no matter the faint click of the thermostat on the wall. He slows to drag it out, then snaps his hips again without warning and watches the way you arch, the involuntary cry, this perfect sound, raw as a confession. He wants you to scream, wants to hear you lose your last reserve.
When your second climax starts rumbling through you, Ari knows because your thighs quiver, clamp, your cunt tightens on him so hard his vision whites out. You shatter under him, hips pumping up, and it’s a silent gasp of a scream but he knows that’s what your lungs are unable to give, and he fucks you through it, as savage as he needs to be, holding you together even as you come apart. Your nails rake his back, frantic, leaving little crescent moons in his skin. The pleasure is so stark, so unhidden, it almost embarrasses him. But not quite.
He came here specifically on the errand of dark deeds, after all.
He slows the pace, lets your breath even out. He’s not a young man anymore, but he still knows how to make an orgasm last, how to keep a girl floating while he claims every last aftershock. You go limp under him, the fierce grip on his back gone slack; now your fingers only twitch, searching for a new place to anchor but too spent to find it. You look up at him, glazed and shattered. Ari can tell you’re somewhere else, miles off the map, floating in the kind of happy devastation that makes you forget who or where or what you are.
He fucks you through the aftershocks, careful, letting your body adjust. The sweat on his brow drips onto your cheek, and he watches the way you blink, slow, like the world’s been set back a click or two. He’s hit his limit, but he wants you greedy for him—he wants to give you everything, and then more than that, so you will always be haunted by him.
He keeps pounding, producing some more tears from your pretty eyes. He’s past worrying about breaking you: he wants to, and you want it too, even if you can’t say it. The clutch of your body, the collapse of decorum, the overwhelming, mortifying need that’s pouring out of you with every movement een though you’re spent—it unmans him, and he likes the feeling.
He’s so close; he’s going to come again, a rare thing, but you’re so hot and tight and clutching and wild that it’s inevitable. He pistons in, revving up harder, faster, chasing the high. He’s using you, and you’re letting him, and it’s the rawest thing he’s felt in months.
He lets out a low, involuntary sound, barely a grunt, and comes inside you with a force that has his jaw clamped and his vision blurred. He buries himself to the hilt and stays there, pulse after pulse, not stopping until the last wave has wrung itself out.
He goes slack above you, not all at once, but piece by piece—shoulders first, then arms, finally his hips. He braces a hand on the pillow by your head. The sounds in the room dwindle: just the hum of the AC, your mutual ragged breathing, somehow more shocking and intimate than the sex itself for what it leaves behind.
You’re both sweat-soaked, clinging where your skin touches. He slides out, slow, already missing the heat of you even as he does. You flinch at the withdrawal, a small, involuntary movement that’s half protest, half relief.
Ari gathers himself, looks down at your ruin. Body slack and sated, hair sweat-stuck to your forehead, the litany of red marks blooming along your neck and chest and thighs. The evidence of him everywhere.
“Fuck,” he says at last, not expecting or wanting an answer. He rolls off and to the side, careful not to let the wetness between your legs smear the sheets too much, though he relishes the mess of it. He lies next to you, breath returning, and studies the ceiling, and for a moment, feels entirely empty in the best way possible.
He doesn’t expect you to move. But you do. You roll to the side, drape one sticky thigh across his, and for a moment he thinks you’ll say something, make a joke, or ask for a towel. Instead, you just lay your head on his chest and listen to his heart while you catch your own. He could get used to it, a little. The afterglow with you is silent, but not awkward. You fit there: the weight of your body against his, the way your fingers curl on his ribs like a cat that hasn’t decided if it wants to sleep or leave.
He’s not sentimental. Ari likes his trysts neat, clear, transactional. But he almost wants to keep you. This soft, ruined version.
Then, with a slow, shuddery exhale, you blurt a breathy giggle. A loose, animal sound.
“Is this the part where you sneak out?” you say. Your voice is trashed, a ruined thing, but you try to make it casual. A joke between strangers who’ve just obliterated all the boundaries.
Ari surprises himself by laughing, honest and coarse. “If it is, you’re supposed to pretend you’re asleep.”
You flop an arm over your eyes, the other one still thrown wide as if steadying yourself against a world that hasn’t put itself back together yet. “I probably need to sleep for a week.”
Ari could leave.
But he says, “I did say I would stay until five, though,” because he might need to recover, but he wouldn’t mind playing with your delicious body a bit more through the night.
You shift and bite your lip. “You did say that.”
There’s a silence then, but it isn’t awkward, not really. Not with you half-melted against him, fingers tracing little territories on his ribcage, the imprint of your soft thigh still pressed against his. He reaches over to the bedside table and shuts off the lights. This is as close to peace as Ari ever gets—brain blotted out, worries bludgeoned silent by good fucking and the self-hypnosis of afterglow. All the garbage of the day, the supplier threats, the accounts manager’s passive aggression, the chef’s broken nose—it collapses under the simple, dense relief of your breathing, slowing down, matching his. He closes his eyes.
When he cracks them open a few minutes later to glance at you, you’re already drifting, lashes gone humid and dark, mouth parted. The urge is to wake you is strong, but he wants let you sleep, so he can see just how much he can ply and play with your body while you’re out.
And with you staying two nights, he’s altogether certain he’s going to help himself to you again tomorrow night, as well.
Tumblr media
🥵🥴
so that happened.
↠ Main Masterlist | Aspen's Ask Box | Field Guide to the Forest Chris Evans Characters Collection
I do not do tag lists, but FOLLOW @buckets-and-stories and TURN ON NOTIFICATIONS to be updated any time I publish a new work!
415 notes · View notes
buckets-and-trees · 8 hours ago
Text
What's a Little Sex Pollen Between Neighbors?
Characters/Pairings: soft dark Bucky Barnes x curvy Millennial female!Reader Word Count: 7.8k Summary: Your super soldier next door neighbor puts some of his old skills to good use. (Unspecified post-Endgame Bucky)
Content/Warnings: SEX POLLEN-DRIVEN DUBIOUS CONSENT; explicit smut: oral (female receiving), unprotected vaginal intercourse, insemination; alternating POV sections
Notes: This is my week WEEK SIX submission for @buckybarnesevents' Hot Bucky Summer - "please, I need help" and sex pollen.
↠ Main Masterlist | Aspen's Ask Box | Field Guide to the Forest
Tumblr media
As the Winter Soldier, they made him master many skills, including branches of chemistry specifically so he could create compounds necessary and advantageous to fulfilling and expediting his missions. He was so good he even helped develop some of the compounds used by Hydra and in The Red Room.
It had been years since he’d applied the long dormant skill.
But it had also been a year since you moved in next door, and he was tired of waiting.
You were so sweet, so good, and he would treat you so well if you were his.
And you were so deserving.
You ought to have someone dote on you, take care of you. You were fiercely independent, fully capable, but you shouldn’t need to be.
He was more than willing to take care of you. He always insisted it was no trouble to hold a door open for you, to help carry your groceries, to pick up your mail when you were out of town, to help you put together the table you ordered online when it was delivered. Not only was it no trouble, he liked doing those things for you.
He wanted to do more.
He heard you late at night with your vibrator.
He could give you so much better.
How many times had the super’s wife said to him what a sweet couple the two of you would make?
What was the harm with hurrying you along into something he was so sure you wanted with a little sex pollen?
Before he’d been The Winter Soldier, the efficient and essentially untraceable assassin for decades, he’d been a damn good soldier as Bucky Barnes. He was still an asset now whether he was consulting or going into the field. Constantly valued for his keen mind.
Why shouldn’t he use his expertise and strategy now?
It was just traces at first. You hardly noticed.
There’d be the odd moment when you hesitated in a sentence, blinking, eyes glossy as you lost your train of thought. That little fluster was delicious, but not enough. He watched you closely, reading the microexpressions that drifted across your features: confusion, a tiny flicker of heat, embarrassment you squashed down. You’d shake your head briskly, recenter yourself, and apologize with a laugh he could tell was forced.
And he always smiled warmly at you, but inside, it was with the energy of a satisfied smirk.
It was working.
He made minute adjustments. Ratcheted the levels up and down, spiked your mail with just enough to make you breathe deeper when you opened it. He traded in your regular coffee beans for a new bag from the “cool indie shop on the corner,” slipped the powder into the grounds. It was a delicate balance: he never wanted you to feel sick, just hungry. Desirous. Needy.
Once, he heard you through the wall, weeping with frustration. He’d never heard that in your voice before, and it made him burn with satisfaction and anticipation.
But he was always successful in his missions because of his expertise, his ability to gage proper timing.
He struck early, before the city could shake off its Saturday morning haze. Heat already radiated from the bricks, the kind of July swelter that made people yearn for lemonade and picnics and pools. He moved in darkness as much out of habit as necessity, crossing the handful of feet between your fire escape and his with the ease of a man who’d spent too many years navigating roofs and ledges and the soft places between shadows.
The mixture was clear, almost invisible, but he applied it in a glistening line along the edges of your window frames, working methodically. His hands did not shake.
He returned to his own apartment and pulled up the port he’d developed to control your HVAC system, and shut it down just before he knew you were typically up and stirring around on a Saturday morning.
And then he waited.
By 8:37 a.m. your apartment was growing warmer than usual, and you woke with a slick hairline, a sheen of sweat over your skin. He watched you from the camera he installed as you slipped out of bed and down the hall. You pawed at the digital thermostat first, muttering under your breath, but only the error message blinked back at you: HVAC ERROR. CALL MAINTENANCE. You let out a laugh, brittle and bitter, and trudged to the windows, pushing up the panes to at least get the fresh air. You left every window open, desperate for a through breeze.
You braced your palms against the sill and he could see the relief already blooming in your posture as the pane slid open. The breeze was gentle but constant, carrying with it the faintest hint of the compound’s sharp, metallic sweetness. It was immediate, the way it worked instantaneously: you inhaled, unaware, then blinked rapidly. Your jaw slackened for a fraction of a second, mouth parted in an unintentional invitation. Your hands lingered on the window frame, before you pulled them back and wiped one over your brow, while the other went to your chest, and no wonder since he assumed that you’d be feeling an uptick in your heart rate.
And now, he would wait.
He watched you pad into your little kitchen, tugging at the hem of your sleep shirt. You filled the kettle, set it on, and stood at the counter, hands fluttering as if you’d forgotten what to do with them. You took a breath—he could see the shudder of your shoulders—then craned your neck, face tilted to the open window, and inhaled again, a long, greedy drag.
Inside a minute, you began to fidget. Your thighs pressed together, then parted, then pressed again, the rhythm building. Your head tipped forward, eyes closing as you gripped the countertop, knuckles going white. A slick little shiver wound through you. The kettle whistled, shrill and out of place, and you startled so hard the mug tumbled from your hands, landing on the floor with a muted thunk.
Bucky chuckled.
This was going to be fun.
Tumblr media
You were not, generally, this unbalanced. You could ride out a wave of sexual frustration for weeks, even months, and never let it show in your polite smile or the hand you’d lend to old Mrs. Lopez on 5B with her packages. You had learned to live with your little obsession with your neighbor Bucky Barnes in the same way you’d learned to ignore the drip in your bathroom sink: a low-level, constant irritant, a fixture of your life that you could, with sufficient self-control, simply tune out.
It was only a quarter past nine in the morning and you were already panting like you’d just climbed six flights in July, not merely rolled out of bed. Something was wrong with your body. Not sick—more like your skin had outgrown you overnight, every inch of you thrumming with an ache that had nothing to do with exercise and everything to do with need.
Because as bad as the heat was, you’d woken up at 3:21am, rolled onto your stomach and pressed your thighs together and rocked your hips, humping your mattress to no avail. It was as unfulfilling as the dream you’d woken up from, a dream featuring your neighbor Bucky Barnes pinning you in place, fucking you so well, so close you could taste the climax, only to have jolted awake, desperate and empty.
Now with no AC, it just figures that the universe would align for the worst day of your sexual frustration to peak when your AC went out.
You had lived through enough New York City summers to know the heat would try to kill you, but you’d never expected it to go for the slow, erotic smother instead.
Great. Now your brain was writing romance copy.
You took a cold shower, or as cold as the pipes allowed, and stepped out feeling more feverish and frustrated than ever. After that you stood in front of the open fridge for several minutes, eating string cheese in small, desperate bites, willing the chill to transfer from your tongue to your bloodstream. It didn't work. Cold air kissed your shins momentarily, but it was already evaporating.
Your phone, sticky with sweat, offered no solutions. The building super had already responded to oyour texts, but with the city-wide sweltering temperatures, he said it was going to be difficult to get someone to come look before Monday. You scrolled through social media, found only posts about the heat, people frying eggs on their windowsills, and, for some reason, an uptick in thirst traps. You slammed it facedown on the kitchen table, stood there, and considered your options.
Maybe you would have to resort to leaning on your own personal thirst trap and endure the torture.
Look but not touch.
As always.
You jogged your memory for Bucky’s likely status. His AC always worked, a source of neighborly gloating he pretended to feel sorry about. You’d seen him on the fire escape last night, watering an improbable pot of basil, so he hadn’t left for one of his mysterious, week-long trips.
You counted on him to be up, and you counted on him to be kind and neighborly. How many times had he said to let him know if you needed anything?
You slipped your feet into flip-flops and padded across the hall, the chill of the corridor almost pornographically relieving. Ignoring the urge to just lie down in the communal patch of coolness, you knocked. Not politely, but as un-desperately as you could manage.
His door opened before the second knock. He wore an old t-shirt and gym shorts in the way of a man who didn’t expect guests but was always ready for them. He grinned, broad and easy, and you wanted to slap it off his face or maybe—maybe—sink your teeth into the soft underside of his jaw, alternate violence and adoration. If it weren’t for the white socks on his feet, he would have been wholly unapproachable. He blinked at you, a little surprised, before his expression softened in recognition.
His blue eyes slid from your face down the length of you—bare-legged, sweat-sheened, half-dressed. If he noticed how untethered you looked, he didn’t say a word.
He just leaned against the doorframe, forearm braced above his head, a little smirk twitching at the edge of his mouth. “Hey, neighbor,” he said, voice just hoarse enough to sound like he, too, had just woken up. “You okay?”
You opened your mouth, then closed it. No, you were not okay. “Yeah, no, my AC’s dead. Reuben says maybe Monday.”
“Damn. That’s rough.” He stepped back, opening the door wider. “Come on in, you can cool off in here. It’s like an igloo compared to the hallway.”
You tried to say “thanks” but it came out thin and breathy. You hesitated in the threshold, pulse hammering in your ears, palms sticky. You were acutely aware of every inch of your skin and the patches where your tank top clung and stuck to your warm skin. You kept your arms tight at your sides and followed him in, trying not to look too hard at the wide set of his shoulders and the deliciously lived-in swoop of his hair.
His apartment was frigid. A gasp left you, startled, as the coolness curled around your ankles and up your shins, relief so sharp it tasted almost like salt. You braced a hand on the wall, felt your knees threatening to buckle for a whole, embarrassing second.
Bucky closed the door behind you and put a hand in his pocket, rocking his weight once up and back on the balls of his feet. As you adjusted to the temperature, your brain came back online, time stretching out but your thoughts not clearing so much as multiplying, all scrambling around the same basic theme: need.
Every little physical sensation felt magnified and weirdly erotic—Bucky’s clean-laundry scent, the chill bristling your nipples, your own rapid breathing, every sound echoing in his silent apartment.
Bucky peered at you with gentle concern, vaguely amused, like he could hold both those things in his expression at once. “You want some coffee?” he offered, casual, normal.
“Only if it’s iced,” you answered, following him into the kitchen.
You perched at his breakfast bar, gripping the edge, trying to appear unbothered. Up close, the scent of his skin and aftershave filled the air, a dizzying magnetism that was entirely unfair. You shifted, restless, gnawing the inside of your cheek.
Bucky moved with measured, assured movements behind the counter, opening a cupboard for glasses, filling them from a pitcher of cold brew. You couldn’t help but follow the flex of his forearm, the way his veins pressed up beneath the thin skin, the way his hands dwarfed the glass when he reached to set it in front of you.
His close proximity, the press of cold air from the vent above, the frisson of want that kept pooling in your belly and lower—god, was there anything left of you but need, at this point? It was getting hard to think, and you had to grip the glass hard to keep your hand from trembling. The iced coffee gave you the jitters. Or maybe it was just him, and the way he looked at you—just for a second, a slip out from behind his affable neighbor mask. It made your skin flare with fresh heat, the want sharper now for the momentary suggestion that maybe he knew exactly how ruined you felt by him.
He didn’t sit, just stood at the other counter a few feet away, tilting back his own glass.
He watched you over the rim, unhurried, eyes steady and watchful, and you thought, briefly, incoherently, that if you didn’t put something else in your mouth besides ice, you were going to say something reckless and humiliating. The coffee wasn’t helping at all. The caffeine sharpened your need, made it into a nervous, electrified ache, made you more aware of the incessant want.
“How’s your week going?” he asked, mild as ever. His voice was a low vibration, something pleasant you wanted to crawl inside.
You tried to recall anything that had happened since Monday, but it all seemed distant, unrelated to the desperate present. “Um. Work’s a lot,” you said, then, quickly, “How about you?”
He waited a beat, as if debating whether to give the default “fine” or to try for something more interesting. “You know. The usual. Little consulting, some paperwork, surveillance for an old friend. Watered the plants.”
There was a small silence. When you spoke, your voice was tight. “Your place is always freezing.”
He shrugged, a smile tugging the edge of his mouth. “Just lucky for once, I guess.” He was looking at you—really looking, with that steady, disarming focus of his, like he was cataloguing everything from the way you shivered to the fact that you couldn’t seem to unclench your legs. “You can hang out as long as you want. I’ve got snacks, TV, whatever you need.”
You needed something, and it was not TV.
But you had worked so hard to manage this—all your strange, out-of-joint attraction to Bucky, your embarrassing daydreams about what it would be like, the impossible softness that sometimes came over his face when he listened to you talk. You knew it was only the pheromones, the chemical trick of proximity that had you feeling so desperately out of control.
God.
He was just being the nice neighbor and friend he always was, and here you were actively fighting some itchyearndesperateneed to fuck him.
Maybe it wasn’t the heat or the coffee. Maybe it was just you, and the unsolvable, hungry problem of wanting him.
You finished your glass with a gulp that left your throat sore. The chill bloomed through your veins, hitting the heat in your core and swirling the want into a sharper, thinner line that tethered you, drove you. You wiped condensation from your lip and found Bucky staring at your mouth. You caught him, or he let himself get caught, because he didn’t look away—he watched, and then, slow and unapologetic, he smiled.
You could feel the edges of yourself getting fuzzy, your boundaries dissolving in the cold and the ache. His name was a bell in your head, a reflex: Bucky Bucky Bucky. You wondered what it’d be like to say it while he was inside you. Or after. Or never.
“Are you sure you’re okay?” he asked, but he came closer, leaned over the counter, invading your space as if he knew you weren’t, as if he needed to be sure.
Instead you cleared your throat. “Yeah. Sorry. I think I’m just a little, uh, loopy from the heat.”
His gaze flicked purposefully down your throat, over the pulse jumping there, then back up to your face. “Don’t apologize,” he said, softer than before, which made it worse. “It’s not your fault. Heat’s a killer.”
You tried to laugh it off, but the sound that came out was so thin it hurt. “Is it weird if I jus sit here for a little?”
“You sure you’re okay? No fever?” he asked, his eyes on the exposed column of your throat as you swallowed.
You shook your head and then realized that wasn’t entirely true. “I don’t know. Kind of feels like it.”
“Want me to check?” His question was so innocent you almost missed the note beneath it, the glimmer of amusement in his gaze. “Had to pick up some medical skills in the field. Got really good at feeling foreheads.”
Some combination of mortification and anticipation made you pulse all over. But you wanted the excuse—needed the contact.
“Sure,” you managed, low and hoarse as you scooted your stool a few inches closer to the counter.
He reached across the bar, his cool metal fingers a sharp relief, thumb feathering just under your jaw, palm broad and hot against your cheek. You wanted to press into it like a cat, you wanted to be ruined by it.
He drew in a breath, slow, deliberate, as if he were inhaling more than just your scent. His thumb brushed the hair back from your forehead, and his skin was so much colder than yours—you tingled where he touched you, the contrast as intoxicating as his closeness. “You’re burning up,” he said, with a gravity that made it sound like it was your fault and also exactly what he wanted.
You must have made some noise, some keening thing, because he chuckled, low in his chest. “You okay?” he said again, but this time, not moving back, not letting go.
It wasn’t the move of a guy checking for fever in a platonic way, not really—the way he cradled your chin, thumb brushing over your face, was too familiar, too practiced. His callouses rasped against your skin, a roughness you liked maybe too much.
He started to draw his hand back, and your own moved lightning fast to catch his wrist and bring his touch back to your face. “I…”
“Yes?” he asked, infuriatingly patient.
“Please, I need help,” you whimpered.
The words hung between you, unbearable. He held there, giving you every opportunity to pull away. You stayed, rooted, nails warm on the metal of his wrist, breath short and staccato.
He ducked his head just a fraction, eyes still on you, as if waiting for more. “What kind of help?” he asked.
You couldn’t say it. Not outright. Your grip on him was enough, maybe. You hoped. You hoped not. It trembled out of you: “I don’t know. I just—” You let go, finally, as if releasing his wrist would break the spell. Instead the ache in your palms was replaced instantly by the ache everywhere else.
“You can ask me anything,” he said, as if the answer was simple. You felt the tenderness in the way his hand returned to cup your cheek with unexpected gentleness, thumb stroking along the apple of your cheek, cooling it, coaxing you to keep going.
You shuddered, half in mortification and half in surrender. “I don’t know what’s wrong with me,” you managed, voice high and thin. “It’s not just the heat, I swear, I just—” You pressed your thighs together, pulse jackhammering. “I can’t even think.”
His smile softened, the smugness replaced by something darker, intent. “Hey,” he said, voice lower now, “it’s okay. You trust me, right?”
You nodded, feeling the flush climb to your ears. “Of course I do.” Because you did, more than you’d ever admit. If you didn’t, you’d never be here, letting him touch you, letting your body confess the truth your voice couldn’t find.
“Tell me what you want,” he said, so steady, so direct it made you dizzy.
You tried to answer, but it caught in your throat, a wordless plea. Maybe the problem wasn’t just the heat. Maybe the problem was that your body had been braced for so long against this tidal pull; now it was finally time to give in.
You pressed your thighs together, yet again, and his eyes dropped to the movement immediately.
Then he leaned in, crowding your space, his presence as immediate as the frozen air and the thump of blood behind your ribs. You held your breath, and when he spoke, the words ghosted over your cheek.
“Let me help,” he said. It wasn’t a request.
You nodded, and it was like the cord inside you snapped. He moved so fast, so fluid, that you barely registered being turned—his hands a gentle but unbreakable grip as he rotated you on the barstool, so your knees faced him directly. His palms, one human and one metal, slid up your thighs, thumbs stroking the inside seam, and he sunk to his knees in front of you, the nearness of his face a gravitational force.
The world funneled down to the place where his hands pressed, and you realized he was holding you apart. Not obscenely, not yet, but enough that you were completely open to him, the thin cotton of your shorts doing nothing to hide the flush, the damp.
You made a soft, startled sound—the kind of sound that would have mortified you any other day, but now just seemed like a necessary release valve. The edge of the counter pressed into your back, bracing you, and there was nowhere to look but at him.
He glanced up at you, eyelashes impossibly dark, the blue of his eyes cool and unhurried as the rest of him. “Is this what you need?” he asked softly, one thumb circling closer, not quite touching you where he must have known you needed it most.
“I—” You gripped the counter as your own breath left you high and bright. “Yeah,” you whispered, then stronger. “Yeah. Please.”
Something old and hungry flickered in his eyes; for a second, it was like witnessing a mask falling away, exposing the pure, adoring greed underneath. He nodded, almost formal, and then both his hands bracketed your hips, holding you steady on the stool.
He started at your knee, a glancing scrape of blunt nails and calloused knuckles that sent shivers up your thigh. He traced the seam of your shorts slowly, as if there was all the time in the world, as if he wasn’t about to devour you.
His eyes didn’t leave yours, even as his mouth hovered over the thin cotton barrier. He ghosted a breath across the damp spot he found, and you lost all chance of composure. There was no longer any you, only some open, yearning thing perched on a stool, barely holding itself together. He thumbed the edge of your shorts aside just enough to press against you directly, the heat of his mouth and the shock of his cool fingers alternating in a way that broke your sanity into a thousand flickering, animal senses.
You grabbed at his hair without even meaning to, the urge so primitive it felt like a survival reflex. He hummed appreciatively at the contact, as if you’d pleased him, as if you were doing him a favor by yanking his mouth closer to your cunt. The sound vibrated through you, under your skin, rattling your bones. You tipped your hips, your nerves on fire, and his tongue licked a slow, deep stripe from your inner thigh up, not touching your clit, not yet, just lavishing the tender skin in a way that felt almost teasingly reverent.
You made a strangled noise, one part protest and one part plea, and Bucky’s hands tightened ever so slightly, anchoring you. He mouthed softly at you through the cotton, kissing and tasting like he had planned this moment, fantasized about it, orchestrated it down to seconds.
“God, Bucky, please—” you heard yourself say, shame gone, language stripped down to pure imperative.
He obliged, finally, dragging the fabric aside with both thumbs and kissing you directly, a cool blast of breath ghosting over your slick heat before his tongue pressed flat and broad against your clit. The relief was so acute you almost sobbed, hands convulsing where they tangled in his hair. You heard the low, satisfied growl in his throat as he set in, slow at first, until your hips bucking.
He didn’t tease, not in the sense of withholding; he controlled the pace only so you wouldn’t go off too soon, so you wouldn’t lose yourself before he had you in exactly the state he wanted. He gripped your thighs, thumbs stroking up and down, pinning you gently but completely, and sucked softly at your clit, laved it, flicked it until you heard yourself choking on a sob. Your hands curled into his hair, desperate for more, for anything, and he let you grind against his mouth, so attentive that he’d match every desperate movement with the exact pressure you needed.
It was embarrassing how quickly you came, shameful and glorious at once. You still had enough self-awareness to gasp his name in something like apology. “Bucky, Bucky, ah—fuck, so close.”
He growled, mouth pressed to you, and angled his tongue just-so, and the orgasm hit with staggering force, a white-out that blitzed your vision and stole any words from you. He didn’t stop. He held you through it and past it, swallowing down the shudders and the desperate sounds you made, like he’d known exactly how this would unfold. When you came down it was only because he let you, retreating from your cunt with a last, obscene kiss to your inner thigh.
He stayed on his knees as you caught your breath, looking up at you through the mess of his hair with a carefulness that could almost have passed for concern, were it not for the dark, starved edge to his gaze.
“It’s not enough, is it?” he asked, voice warm and hoarse, a dangerous temptation.
You shook your head before you realized what you were doing. The need was still there, louder if anything, a metabolic demand your body had never known before. The aftershocks of your orgasm didn’t blunt it; they just made you more sensitive, skin electric, greedy for any touch. The taste of his name was still burning on your tongue.
“I don’t—” You tried to get your breath, but every inhale was a plea, an invitation. “I don’t know what’s happening to me.” It sounded like a lie as soon as you said it. You did know, and so did he; the only thing you didn’t know was how far either of you would let it go.
Bucky’s hands slid up your thighs, palms broad and possessive suddenly, not the gentle friend but a man answering a hunger of his own.
He rose in a single uncoiling, smooth and predatory, and you found yourself wanting to press back, to get some space, but you didn’t want space—what you wanted was to be pressed under him, to feel the full weight of him locking you down, holding you together.
He didn’t say another word, just bent and swept you up. His hands were careful, but the grip was decisive, one arm braced under your ass, the other curling around your upper back so your body instinctively folded against his chest. You clung to his shoulders, dizzy from the abrupt motion, but he was already hauling you past his kitchen, navigating the hall with a single-minded purpose. In the living room he set you on your feet behind the couch, spun you so you faced the window, city sun slicing in through the blinds and painting stripes over the room.
He nudged you forward until your hips bumped the cushion, then planted his hands on your waist, pressing you down in a gentle but unmistakable command. You braced your palms on the back of the couch, arms locking to hold yourself upright, the cool leather shivery against your bare thighs. His breath ghosted over your shoulder as he leaned in, mouth at your ear.
“You’re desperate for me to ruin you, aren’t you, pretty girl?”
His tone was so wicked, so knowing, that you felt your knees threaten to buckle. Before you could respond, Bucky’s hands slid down, splayed wide over your hips, and then he used a foot to nudge your legs apart.
The movement was so natural, so certain, that you obeyed without thinking, planting your feet wider, arms braced. Your shorts were still tangled around one thigh and even that didn’t matter, there was nothing in the world but the way his hand slid between your legs and the sound you made when he did. He pressed the heel of his palm right to your cunt, pushing up against the fabric, feeling exactly how soaking, how frantic, you were for him.
Bucky made a low, appreciative noise, and you could feel the shape of his cock, hard and urgent, as he moved in closer behind you. He raked his thumb up your spine and you arched for him, made yourself an offering.
There was a trembling pause as his hands found the elastic, hooked under it, peeled the shorts and your underwear down in a single, devastating motion. He left them tangled around your knees, a shackle you could feel, and then he was there—close enough that you could feel the heat of him, the shape of him, hard and insistent, through his gym shorts.
You heard the rustle of his clothes behind you, the elastic snap of his waistband, the uneven jolt of his breath. You tried not to turn back, to break the spell, but his hand fisted gently in your hair, holding you forward, not cruelly but as if he worried you might float away from him. You felt the graze of his knuckles against the small of your back and then the soft, heavy head of his cock against your inner thigh, thick and achingly hot. You made another helpless sound, impossible to disguise as anything but want.
You half heard him whisper, “Good fucking girl,” and it was more grounding than anything—the way he said it, not for praise but as a pure statement of fact, as if you’d always belonged to this moment.
A heartbeat later you felt him line up, one broad hand bracing your hip, the other guiding himself between your legs. He slid in slow, first just crowning the tip, then a steady, unhurried advance until you pulsed around him, all the breath knocked out of you. He was big, God, he was fucking huge, and you felt every inch of him, slow and relentless, until your body gave up its resistance and let him in all the way.
You choked on a sob and he stilled, letting you adjust, the metal of his hand biting into your hip in an anchoring grip that kept you from collapsing. He pressed a kiss to the back of your neck, feather-light, before rolling his hips forward, testing. The drag was so exquisite, so sharp, that your eyes filled up and spilled over before you understood you were crying. It didn’t feel sad or even humiliating; it felt like relief, like every nerve in your body finally tuned to the right frequency.
“There you go,” Bucky murmured, and the silk in his voice slid down your spine. “Let me take care of you.”
You arched back into him, jaw gone slack, and he took the cue, holding onto your hip with steel precision as he drew out, then thrust in to the hilt. The both of you made sounds then—animal, necessary, a tangled braid of shameless arousal. You were seared open, body and brain in ruins for him, and Bucky’s every move felt designed to keep you right at the rawest possible edge without letting you tumble off. With each slow, grinding thrust, he’d flex his fingers into your skin, and you were glad for the force. Otherwise, you might have rocketed apart.
He fucked you like he had nowhere else to be for the rest of his life. Each pass in and out was deep, so deep you saw stars, and he bit down on every gasp and whimper you made like treasure, hoarding them, making sure there was nothing you could give that he wouldn’t take. When you shuddered, he braced you. When you tried to hide your face in your arms, he made you look out the window.
“Imagine how wrecked you look if someone could see you like this, how good you are, how pliant, how utterly fucked out and feral for me.”
You could only groan beneath him.
But that wasn’t good enough.
“Because you are, aren’t you?”
“Yes,” you managed to gasp.
“Fuck yeah, you are. Should film you next time so you can see.”
And that promised sentiment or threat or blessed assurance of a next time only barely registered in your head.
You felt the shape and girth of him everywhere, not just inside you but in your fingertips and jaw and even your toes, curled white-knuckled against the plush carpet. It felt like a breaking-open, a shudder that rattled the cage of rib and skull and emptied you in the best way. After the first spasm hit, it didn’t really stop; it just crested and broke, and then again, and again, as he drove you relentlessly through every aftershock.
Your throat was raw from the sounds you made, but you didn't care. Let the whole damn building know, let the heatwave carry it down to the street—anyone who heard would only know what you’d always suspected: that you were made, and remade, by the hands and cock of James Bucky Barnes.
He came with a groan that sounded like it had been torn up from the pit of him. You felt it, impossibly deep, an anchoring warmth at your core. He didn’t pull out right away, just pressed you down and into the couch, his breath ragged against your shoulder, sweat mixing with your own. The sun striped you both, pale and blurred, in the window’s glare. He cupped your waist, held you like he was scared you might disappear. The sound of your pulse was everywhere, in your mouth, your cunt, the tips of your fingers.
Eventually he eased out, then tossed you gently over the back of the couch and onto its cushions, hoisting himself immediatle after you, and settling between your thighs.
You wrapped your arms around his broad shoulders, he cupped your jaw in both his hands, and you met halfway in a kiss. Slow, charting, but eager to map, to pour into each other.
You should be spent, you knew that, and yet there was still a flickering need for even more, and ultimately you couldn’t keep from squirming your hips up beneath him like a bitch in heat.
Bucky growled but grinned against the crook of your neck. "Already? Thought I wore you out." He was half-teasing, half hopeful, and all of it made you ache more.
You panted, little strains of whimper leaking out as you shifted beneath his weight. "It's not—" You couldn't catch your breath. "It's not gone."
He drew back enough to see your face, the marvel and hunger written in every line of him. He was giddy on it now, drunk on you, the endlessness of your need. His thumb traced a path under your eye, along your jaw, a tenderness just as striking as the force when he'd bent you over the couch.
His hand was already sliding down, finding the tremor in your thigh where you'd hooked your heel into the small of his back. “C’mon, pretty girl, take what we know you need.”
He was still hard, not as superhumanly so as thirty seconds ago, but the evidence of his stamina pressed hot and thick against your thigh. The animal edge to his smile dared you to test him. So you did.
Your hand slid down between the bodies, still trembling, and guided his cock back home. Then you canted your head up, eyes wide, mouth open to him even before he took it. The kiss was deep and viscous as he slid his thick length back into you.
“You gonna let me fill up this tight cunt all day?”
Your head fell back, the surrender automatic. “Yes,” you managed, “please, Bucky—just—”
He didn’t give you time to finish the thought before he buried himself again, the shock of it so perfect you clenched hard around him, a plea and a welcome and a thank you all at once. You couldn’t believe there was anything left in you to give, but every stroke proved you wrong, dragged up a new, desperate need that was only satisfied by the relentless rhythm of his cock and his hands and the way his mouth fixed on you, starved.
He took you harder this time, body layered over yours on the couch, arms caging you in, fists in the cushions, the infected animal in your belly delighted to be conquered. The slap and drag, the obscene wet noise of your bodies meeting, should have been mortifying, but you couldn’t care less. All you could think about was the way he felt inside you, the fullness.
You fucked up into him like it could ever be enough, like you could reach the end of it, but all it did was ratchet higher the more you got. Illogical. Perverse. You wanted it so bad you felt like you might splinter from it.
He kept his eyes open, watching your every twitch and lost syllable, and when he spoke, it was a benediction and a dare all at once. “That’s it,” he cooed, “—take it, sweetheart, take every fucking drop.”
This man who you’d pegged as your polite, kind, helpful, funny neighbor, a gentle giant, a friend but not possibly interested in anything more… how could you have been any more wrong about him? It seemed his need was as insatiable as yours, as rough as yours.
He braced a hand on your ass and fucked into you so deep your vision actually blurred, and you had a moment of floating, refracted through heat and sensation, no thought in your head but the total occupation of Bucky’s cock and Bucky’s hands and Bucky’s words, which were now a white-noise loop of fuck, that’s so good and look at you and you greedy little thing.
You lost count of how many times you came, whether it was three or four or one long endless melt that crested and crashed and kept cresting again. Each time you clenched harder, he grunted, all approval and gratitude, like you were thriving on the mutual destruction. The only thing that finally stopped him was the way your body seized under him, shaking with exertion, whole frame slick with sweat and blown wide open—and even then, he only slowed to kiss the tears off your cheek before pumping in shallow, locking thrusts, filling you a second time.
He rolled and shifted so he was below and you were arranged on top of him, cock still inside you, and petted your head and back, pressing a kiss to your forehead.
But somehow your body still wasn’t done. The pitch of wasn’t as feverish, but you still ached for more, and you shifted, pressing your hands firmly onto his chest and pushing your hips back.
He growled and grinned up at you in approval, letting you take the pace, lazy hip rolls and shallow thrusts, like he was content to be used if only you’d keep him inside your cunt.
"That’s it, baby," Bucky murmured, hands cupping your hips in living brackets of steel and warmth, "workin’ it all out of your system, huh?" He let you ride him at your pace, let you grind and flex and arch your spine in a slow, deliberate torture, as if the last hour hadn’t emptied you. He watched the place where you were joined with worshipful fixation. Sometimes his hands drifted up your plump sides, moving over the sweat slicking over your ribs, sometimes they hovered beside your tits, thumbs circling the soft underside without quite squeezing. He wanted you to take, to use.
It was so much. The room, the man, the way your senses flattened and then sharpened around only the pressure and friction, the molten bracket of his thighs under yours. You could feel the outline and density of him in your gut, could feel the part of him inside you as an ache in your own bones.
Your hair stuck to your face, skin flushed and slick. You looked down at him, saw the blue of his eyes gone wild with something that wasn’t just lust but an infatuation so raw it jolted you harder than any thrust. You felt gorgeous and filthy and alive.
You braced your palms on his chest, the sweat-slick warmth of him grounding you to the world, to the precise coordinates of this couch, this apartment, these four walls where everything inside you had been rewritten. You rolled your hips, slow at first, test-driving this new sense you’d grown this morning. Each drag, each grind made the both of you moan, made his jaw go slack with admiration and something wild behind it.
“You look so good like this,” he whispered, almost reverent. His hands continued to wander, kneading your waist, your ass, committing every detail like a man who’d been in a famine so long he didn’t trust that the feast would last.
You uncurled from his chest and sat up, knees braced against the outside of his thighs. The angle changed everything—it let you drop down with gravity on your side, and the sudden invasion made you gasp, then laugh a little at the reckless power of it.
“Didn’t know you had this in you, pretty girl,” he said, eyes bright with admiration and a little awe, as your bodies met again and again. You shuddered, every nerve ending tuned to the raggedly sweet friction. You braced one hand on the couch back for support, the other pressing his chest flat to the cushions so he couldn’t move, so you could wring every last drop out of him.
He let you, his hands only guiding, though you could feel they itched for more, alternately cupping your ass and tracing the slick line along your spine. He never looked away, and you couldn’t either, not really. Part of you was afraid if you stopped, you’d never start again, that all of being alive was compressed into this blinding, needy cycle, the slow slide up, the brief gasp at the crest, the smashed-together bodies and the static-burst of coming apart.
You both dissolved into it, rode out the rhythm together, a storm system of skin and sweat and salt air. You wanted to memorize every flicker in his face, the way his jaw tensed when you clenched around him, the soft snarl of delight when you scraped your nails up his stomach, the groan from somewhere ancient when you rocked down, hard, and took him to the hilt. Like this, you were animal and angel at once, an ache shaped just for him, every ounce of pain and pleasure remade as a message to Bucky that he could have you, all of you, if only he asked.
This time when you came, it was a slower surrender, a low-voltage tremble that climbed your spine and made you shake all over. You fell forward onto him, collapse and comfort in the same gesture, and Bucky wrapped his arms around you, rocked you gently even as you whimpered from the aftershocks. He kissed the top of your head, and it was tender but also bespoke a possessiveness that you felt curl happily inside you.
“That’s it,” he crooned, lips against your hairline, “breathe. You did so fuckin’ good.” His hands swept over your back, grounding you, stoking the heat that was already beginning to spark again in the depths of your belly. You wanted to fight it, or at least express some normal human embarrassment at the way you’d let yourself melt into a horny puddle in your neighbor’s arms, but the pleasure sparked with every breath and touch, making defiance impossible.
It was fortunate that this man was a super soldier and could give you what you needed.
You wondered how many times you would come before you burnt out completely, or if you’d just fuse into something new, a singularity of slick and want and Bucky’s name.
Tumblr media
Bucky knew he could see you through all of it.
He looked forward to being the conduit you found your relief in since he was the architect of this sweet, filthy, exquisite destruction.
And he couldn’t imagine that this brain-altering type of experience wouldn’t yield him exactly what he’d been waiting so long for: you, surrendering to him completely, admitting there was more than neighborly friendship between you, content and eager to finally be his.
The chemicals would burn out of your system in a few more hours, and then he’d take such good care of you in your recovery. He’d keep the AC off in your apartment so he could coax you to accept his invitation to stay all weekend.
He was sure two days was all he needed to secure you forever.
Tumblr media
↠ Main Masterlist | Aspen's Ask Box | Field Guide to the Forest
I do not do tag lists, but FOLLOW @buckets-and-stories and TURN ON NOTIFICATIONS to be updated any time I publish a new work!
2K notes · View notes
buckets-and-trees · 9 hours ago
Note
thank you! I had fun with it!
I just had a random thot about Viking!Steve and how he really would make a good (and believable) mobster. He just has that scary!hot demeanor and the intelligence and calculation to get what he wants and outwit his rivals. How do you imagine he would be in a mob AU? I think he could really fall into that only soft with you category 🙂‍↕️
Tumblr media
Okay...
Okay, okay, okay...
Tumblr media
I see the vision here.
You've laid it out very beautifully yourself, here, but our Viking Warrior King Steven would certainly make for a cunning, formidable, powerful, and intimidating mobster.
TW: DUBIOIUS CONSENT AHEAD - IF YOU KNOW ABOUT THE VIKING AU, YOU KNOW IT DID NOT START WITH CONSENT
It would be interesting if instead of instead of being the new bride of the son of the village chieftan and prima-nocta plucked away from that fate...
Maybe your dad and his brother own a modest but nice and reasonably sized shipping facility in a port off the beaten path. They're not a big operation, and with inflation and tariffs (or no tariffs or tariffs back on again and idk maybe now they're not), it's really ruined the stability. To save the business, your dad made a deal the boss of a smaller mafia in the area. It was supposed to be a business deal only. But the next day there's an additional demand added to the contract - you marrying the boss's son to ensure proper loyalty incentives. For life. The devil your dad made the deal with already owns the bank and will call the business loan due, etc, and your dad says he won't force you, he'll find some other way out, but you know there's no way out. There's illusions of ways out, but all roads will lead only back to this plan and the boss will get what he wants.
Your dad is a good man who's fallen on hard times. He's always given you everything, sacrificed more than you're sure you even know about so you grew up happy and well-provided for. You can do this for him. Aside from being the son of this mafia boss and a mafia man himself, the man you're set to marry honestly isn't that bad. He's a little distant, but nice enough. He's not riddled with bad habits, doesn't have a notorious reputation, no public body count to speak of. You get along.
It could've been a nightmare, but honestly? He's not insanely different than the types of guys your friends and the other girls in your town set their sights on.
The turnaround time for the engagement and wedding are really quick.
Steve attends your wedding.
Your husband's dad invited some of his associates and rivals - it's customary to invite anyone who isn't an outright sworn enemy (show off, potentially curry new favor/interest for alliances).
It's an afternoon wedding with plans to go straight to the wedding dinner and reception.
Steve was invited, but he doesn't attend the ceremony.
You've just made your grand entrance into the reception hall at the seaside hotel/resort that's been bought out exclusively for the wedding when Steve's and his men descend on the scene.
It's not a full bloodbath, but there's fights, chaos, danger, shooting, all the guests are scattered.
You're snatched by some of Steve's men and taken to some side room.
Once everyone is cleared out and dealt with, you're brought back into the reception hall, all the flowers and decorations and tables mostly still intact. There's champagne spilled across the floor, some trays of food spilled here and there as there had been cocktails and appetizers circulating when everything went down.
Steve's men march/escort you to their boss who's standing at the table where you and the rest of the wedding party would have been seated. He's polishing a gun that he holsters when you're deposited at his feet.
He tsks at the men that there's no reason to treat you harshly.
But you hardly register that because just beyond Steve, the man who just became your father-in-law only maybe two hours ago at this point is in a crumpled heap, his blood spilled out around him.
He has two of his men clear the old mafia boss out while your husband is brought in - he wants the heir to see exactly what he's done so he knows Steve's serious about business.
All the while, Steve watches you too closely.
It makes you shiver.
In fear, yes, but also with something else because this man is more man than you've ever encountered in your life. You know he's dangerous, you know it, but you can't help this pull he seems to have.
They throw your husband at Steve's feet, too, and he's tied up, but Steve doesn't seem to care so much about that.
Steve explains that it's simple business. Steve wants the port. Steve was already looking at the port and wanted the port before your dad made the deal with the other mafia boss. He tried to undercut Steve. Thought he could get away with it.
Steve wants to be very clear about how wrong it was to underestimate him.
He says this as he steps far too close to you, and draws his fingers along the neckline of your wedding dress.
He says you would both do well to think of your family and friends and their safety as you consider business tonight.
He has you put your hands on the table, then lifts your dress up around your waist, admires your pretty garter, the pretty lingerie, traces it with his fingers, then fucks you from behind while he makes your husband watch.
And you hate it for feeling so good. You're panting and grasping and wanting. And he makes you cum embarrassingly quickly in front of the other man. And you slump down and bury your head on your arms in humiliation.
Steve states plainly that he's taking over the deal. He will have the port.
If the heir agrees to the deal without a fuss, Steve will spare his life, his mom, his sisters. Steve gives him the choice of swearing loyalty or relocating.
He says they'll relocate and he wants no repercussions, and for $25 million, he'll willingly give Steve all the books and connections.
Steve agrees, cuts him loose. Says he's not going to hold him accountable for the sins of his father, especially when he's amenable to resolving this so smoothly.
Your husband moves to reach for you, but Steve is quick to step in his way.
"We agreed that I'm taking over the deal for the port. That includes her."
Your eyes go wide. The man you just married opens his mouth and closes it again.
"You're dismissed," Steve commands, flexing his jaw and taking a wider stance in front of you/blocking you completely.
The other man nods, then walks out.
Neither of you watch him.
Your eyes are on Steve, and Steve turns back to stare at you while the other man leaves.
When the door closes behind him, Steve sweeps you up bridal style without another word and takes you to the honeymoon suite.
There he rips off your dress and has his way with you and all your holes until you pass out from exhaustion. You were thoroughly used, many times pleased despite your fear and the reluctance you know you were supposed to have but couldn't seem to fully muster while he touched you.
In the morning, he hands you the annulment papers to dissolve your unconsummated marriage, and replaces the ring you had with something bigger and better and the promise of a wedding later this afternoon in front of his friends and family - and whoever you want, they can arrange to be there, too.
He assures you this is going to be an infinitely better deal for everyone involved. Steve gets use of the port. He lets you know he's going to pay your father double what his other deal had been (a deal that was going to unfairly pay him only enough to barely keep his shipping operation afloat).
"And it will be so much better for you, too, little bride," he says as he runs his fingers along your slick folds and into your aching cunt.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
*blinks and fans self*
um
Siri, I hope you're pleased with yourself for throwing me down a rabbit hole! (I certainly went very happily, didn't I?)
118 notes · View notes
buckets-and-trees · 9 hours ago
Note
Soft!dark Ari needing to blow off some steam, and you’re the first person he comes across who peaks his interest and something else 🍆
Siri! I loved this prompt you sent in but didn't have an idea until this week, and then it struck like lightning!
Back Against the Wall
Characters/Pairings: soft dark Ari Levinson x curvy Millennial female!Reader Word Count: 10.7k Summary: You innocently and unknowingly walked into the lion's den when you entered the lakeside casino resort. Anyone else would have been safe, but you were spotted by the lion himself.
Content/Warnings: DUBIOUS CONSENT; stranger sexual danger; explicit smut: oral (male and female receiving), vaginal fingering, unprotected vaginal intercourse, insemination; power imbalance; dacryphilia; innocence kink; implied somnophilia; very mild alcohol consumption (champagne)
Notes: The winner by absolutely only a breath from this poll. Ushering this story into the Chris-mas in July collection, and it feels like the first time in forever that one of my CEvans character stories was something totally new and not a continuation of a WIP hahaha.
↠ Main Masterlist | Aspen's Ask Box | Field Guide to the Forest
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Oh.
What is a tempting thing like you doing here?
Ari owns more than one casino, and you certainly could be in any one of them, but he wouldn’t have expected to see you in this one.
This one is lakeside on the outskirts of town, a benign little place designed for senior citizens. Modest indulgence, a haven of novelty, but comfort, nothing fancy. He’s not out to bleed people for every dime here, just offer a place of leisure and games.
You’re a good two or three decades younger than any of the other patrons, so you stand out naturally.
But your age isn’t what ensnares Ari’s attention. There are plenty of employees and vendors coming through this establishment of all ages, and his other casinos cater to your market.
No.
It’s how goddamn wholesome you seem.
You’d stand out in any of his other dens of sin and vice.
He watches you, sees that you’re not alone for long. A woman—white-haired, a floral scarf knotted under her chin, and with the kind of hands that must’ve once been surgical or at least expressive—returns to your side, beckons you to the bar. The resemblance confirms itself—there’s blood, not employment, tying you together. Aunt, Ari thinks. Has to be.
Your aunt commands the space beside you with a single tap of her ring against the marble. “Gin sling, no fruit,” she tells the bartender, who’s already fixed her order to memory. You slide onto a stool next to her, careful with your own drink, and Ari takes a moment to appreciate the tableau: your glass trembling slightly as you smile, her steady hand claiming the stem of hers.
She’s been at the blackjack table, of course. Her type always is. But now she gestures imperially at the roulette wheel, and you follow her, a lady-in-waiting, but seemingly happy to be so.
He leans on the polished metal of the upstairs bannister and continues to watch. You don’t notice Ari watching you, but you would if he wanted you to. There’s a trick to going unnoticed, and another to making yourself unforgettable, and he’s always preferred the latter. You and your aunt look like you belong in some family drama, the feel-good ones with intrigue and dire plot points but always enough warmth and nothing but eventual happy endings.
Not the type of life Ari leads.
Your aunt is a fiend at the roulette table; you’re a gentle satellite, orbiting her, sipping your drink with obvious care. She bets on black, always, and when the wheel hits red, she shakes her head with a doctor’s calm. You commiserate, your hand resting on the felt, your fingers sliding over the smooth side of your drink, playing with the condensation.
He should leave you alone.
As the proprietor of a handful of casinos, Ari's attention is rarely caught so singularly by anyone much anymore, but for some reason he can't take his eyes off you. Maybe it's because he had to fire the chef here this morning, call the supplier about the fuckup with the seafood shipment, and he’s due to head downtown to scare the shit out of a patron at at his premiere casino resort, and all the pent up rage he’s keeping beneath the surface has him pent up like a tiger stalking in an enclosure, and that’s why he’s itching to have you. To hunt you. To ruin you. To split you open on his cock and make you scream his name.
He should sign the invoice for the new ice machine, or head to the kitchen for a face-to-face with the sous chef he promoted this morning, or—anything, anything but this. This staring, this tracking of you across the room, this wanting to see if you’ll win, or if you’ll get bored, or if you’ll finally notice him and shiver.
But you just keep on playing your part, smiling at your aunt, her soft blue sweater and the way she smuggles in petits-fours wrapped in tissues. It’s endearing. You don’t check your phone or flick your hair or scan for prospects, and that’s rare as a blue tulip here.
At some point, your aunt hits a lucky streak, laughing triumphantly, and you join in—not dainty, not put-on, but deep and honest. The emotion on your face is true happiness and you reach for her hand, fingers twined.
But you and your aunt seem hungry for nothing here—not money, not escape, not vengeance. Just each other’s company, the delicate ritual and thrill of loss and luck. A pair of birds content and chirping happily amongst the landscape of the scene.
You’re good at pretending you don’t feel out of place. Maybe you’re not pretending at all. Maybe you know you’re the youngest person in the room by half an age, maybe you don’t care, because this night is about your aunt, and she’s drinking in the room, the wine, the chips, like it’s her birthday and she’s twenty again, or thirty, or any age that allows her to be here, right now, in the thick of things, spinning the wheel like fortune itself rests in her lap.
Ultimately Ari has to end his study of you.
But he flags down the floor manager with a look, points you out as a person on his radar, and then makes his exit to deal with his affairs.
It’s just past 10pm when Ari returns to the property you and your aunt are staying at and knocks on the door of the room you’ve been upgraded to for your stay.
“Who is it?” your voice asks tentatively before opening.
“Champagne,” Ari answers, one of the room service staff leaving Ari with the cart holding a bottle of champagne in a bucket of ice, two gleaming glasses, and a platter of chocolate-covered strawberries.
“Sorry, it must be another room, I didn’t order champagne.”
“It’s complementary,” Ari says, “since you and your aunt had to change rooms. It’s the least we could do.”
“Oh,” you manage, undo the chain, and hesitantly open the door, stepping back to make room. “You didn’t have to—really, you moved us both to luxury rooms, it’s perfect—”
Ari wheels the cart in anyway, careful not to catch the legs against the doorframe.
You step back. “This is so nice, but we’re fine. The new room is, honestly, it’s incredible. I think my aunt called her entire address book just to humblebrag about the view.”
Ari chuckles. “I insisted. As the owner of this hotel and casino, I wanted to make sure you were taken care of.”
“Oh,” you say again, this time coloring it with something different. Not the surprise from earlier, but a note of embarrassment, or confusion, or the small thrill of being paid attention to by someone who shouldn’t take notice of you, or really see you like this. Because at this moment you also seem to have registered your state in front of a stranger in your room.
You’re wearing a worn-in T-shirt and sleep shorts. There is nothing tactical or seductive in it, but it is, to him, an absolute masterpiece of casual. You look like someone’s kid sister, someone’s best friend, the girl next door, not someone who belongs in the company of a man with his intentions.
Not at all.
But you have no idea just how precarious your situation is.
Ari rolls up the sleeve of his shirt, exposing a tanned forearm marked with a subtle but deliberate tattoo. You glance at it, then away, uncertain if you’re supposed to notice. He makes a show of elegantly lifting the champagne bottle from the bucket, peeling back the foil.
“Shall we?” he says, quirking an eyebrow, and before you can protest—or even finish forming a protest—he’s popping the cork with one practiced wrist-flick, the sound ricocheting in the little suite. Foam burbles over his thumb. He grins, pours slow, and delightfully, you see he pours yours first, the glass nearly overflowing. He doesn’t even ask if you want any, just hands it over, and you’re too polite—or too flustered—to refuse.
His fingers brush yours as you take it. He pours a second flute for himself, then raises his glass in your direction. “It’s one of my favorites,” he remarks as he watches you take a sip.
“It’s good,” you say, and then, because you can’t leave well enough alone: “It’s the fanciest thing I’ve ever had in a hotel room, that’s for sure.”
Ari gives a laugh, the kind that suggests he’s heard much better and much worse. “I’ll take that as a compliment,” he says, leaning his hip against the cart, making himself both larger and more casual at the same time. “Is your aunt enjoying the new room?”
“She is,” you answer, “She’s probably asleep already. I think she wanted to ‘rest up’ for the slot machines tomorrow morning.”
He smiles, slow and deliberate. “She’s a shark, isn’t she?”
You nod. “She’s been training since I was born,” you say, letting the corners of your mouth lift in a soft, affectionate smile. “I think I’m just here to run defense. Make sure nobody accuses her of cheating.”
“Wouldn’t dream of it,” Ari says. “Besides, I like to see winners once in a while. It keeps the energy up.” He picks up a strawberry, holds it between his thumb and forefinger, and regards you over it. “Would you like one?”
You hesitate. “I brushed my teeth already.”
He leans in, voice dropping just a shade. “Live a little. The chocolate we use is imported.”
You pluck a strawberry, fumbling with the chocolate, and end up with half of it melting against your thumb. Ari catches your wrist, and before you can react, he’s already wiping the chocolate away with a delicate cloth napkin. He wants to lick it off, but he doesn’t want to spook you yet. And he can feel that his hold on your wrist already has your pulse racing and breath quickening.
He releases your hand a fraction of a second after decorum would dictate, his thumb pressing just barely into the tendon at your wrist, then letting go, pretending to catch himself. “Sorry,” he murmurs, looking away to put you at ease. “Sometimes I get carried away with the hospitality.”
He looks up at you through his lashes, knowing what his eyes can do to a woman.
You laugh—it’s nervous, but he can sense the genuine warmth you can’t help but deal out as well. “It’s okay. I’m not used to the VIP treatment.”
“What a shame. You should be. But don’t be embarrassed,” he says. “I get it. Hotels are weird. You want to relax, but it’s also not your home. It feels like you should behave, even though nobody’s watching.” His voice is lower now, coaxing, inviting you into his trap.
“I can tell,” he says, “when someone’s never been spoiled.” He picks up a second strawberry, rolls the stem between his fingers. “But it suits you. You’ve got that look.”
You glance down. “What look?”
“Like you secretly think you’re an impostor. Like you’re waiting for someone to come and kick you out of the penthouse.”
You shrug, avert your gaze, and take another sip of champagne for something to do.
“You’re nervous,” and he’s gifted with another nervous laugh from your soft mouth. “I don’t want you to be nervous around me.”
He moves just a little closer and holds the strawberry up to your lips.
Your eyes widen, and you freeze—not in terror, but in anticipation, as if the correct thing to do in this moment is to simply open your mouth and receive.
You do.
He presses the berry onto your tongue, just a bit past your lips, which close automatically. He waits, eyes fixed on your mouth, and watches the way you bite down, the way your lips barely glaze the ridges of his fingers, tongue working the fruit as if there’s an etiquette to it, as if you can will away the intimacy by being polite.
Ari feels the moment when you decide to lean in rather than pull away, and he nearly wants to crow in triumph. He knows he will get what he came here for.
Ari continues to watch your face, eyes half-lidded. He takes the bitten strawberry and eats the rest, slow, making a show of it just for you.
He hasn’t done this in a long time, but something about you pulled at him.
And he’s so close to sinking his cock into you.
And he can’t decide which hole he wants to ruin first.
But he knows he’s going to have you and your soft, luscious curves, a body that needs to be savored and appreciated just like the fine champagne and strawberries.
He doesn’t make a move, not yet. Just waits, the weight of his gaze smoothing down your arms and thighs as you lick a red smear of berry from your lip.
“I’m guessing you don’t usually let strange men into your hotel room after hours,” he says, soft, low.
You shake your head, and suddenly all of you is nerves and anticipation, he can feel it, the air in the room shifting from almost harmless to charged.
He leans in by degrees. Not too fast, but with certainty, because the script has already been written. His knuckles brush your cheek, and you tremble but you don’t shy away.
“I don’t—”
“You’re beautiful,” he interrupts. “You don’t know how beautiful you are, do you?”
You hesitate, because of course you do. You didn't come to the lakeside casino expecting to end the night with a man like Ari. You came for your aunt, for her little vacation, for the familiar clink of chips and the sounds of elderly exuberance. But now you are standing a breath away, the mark of a man used to getting exactly what he wants, and he knows you sense that. That it’s intimidating to you, but also heady.
You attempt to laugh it off, summon some kind of armor. "I'm pretty sure I've heard that line before," you say, but your voice is already losing the fight.
He says, "Not from me, you haven't." And it lands at your feet like a dare.
You are not a virgin, but you fundamentally unprepared for men who want to ruin you on sight, and he knows it. Ari leans closer, lifts his hand, warm against your cheek, drawing you closer by degrees. Your eyes flutter closed, but he doesn’t move in for the kill.
He’s patient, coaxing.
He will make you secure your own demise.
He closes the gap, but not all the way. Lets the tension string itself out, spiderweb fine and perilous. Lets you feel the whole, delicate thing shuddering between you. He murmurs, “I’ve wanted to do this since the moment I saw you,” but keeps his voice so low it’s just a vibration in the air between you.
“You saw me?” you blink up at him.
“I watched you for nearly an hour.”
Your breath hitches, and he lets the revelation work at you.
Your tongue flicks out to wet your lips and he does not pretend not to notice. “Should I go?” he asks.
The question is the final element of the trap. You know it, he can see the calculation flare in your eyes. But you’re too honest, or you want to be good, or maybe you just don’t think you know how to say no to a man like him. You say, “No, you can stay.”
The words hang in the air, a fistful of static between them. “Okay,” he answers, the single syllable as smooth and bright as a casino chip. Your eyes are wide. Ari could strip you bare, right now, with nothing but another word.
He doesn’t kiss you, not immediately. He hovers, breathing your air, waiting to see if you’ll close the gap. He lets the static accumulate. Lets the wanting take over the room, humming at the threshold of both your skins.
When you tip your face up, uncertain but willing, he brushes your mouth with his—not a kiss, really. Just a press, feather-light, a test to see if it’s allowed. Your lips react on instinct, and he grins into you, just barely, letting a hum vibrate between both your mouths before pulling back.
You look at him, startled, like a deer caught out but not frightened, just entirely at his mercy. But he steps away, like he really might give you a choice. You blink. The break in tension feels like heat leaving a room.
He lifts the champagne flute again, sips with a certain restraint, as if the sweetness might allow a reset, as if you are safe.
From this vantage the lake outside the windows is nothing but a dark slot in the hills, a velvet sash against black glass. He doesn’t know what compels you to move, but you do: over to the wall of floor-to-ceiling windows, cupping the stem of your glass with both hands, the condensation making your fingertips damp.
Ari follows, not close, but not allowing you the full safety of a retreat. He likes the way you’ve started to grip the stem of your glass like it’s a flotation device, how your smile is so shy and tilted. Ari wants to see how quickly he can spoil every last trace of innocence off your face, how completely he can undo the carefully woven boundaries you travel by. He can already see the future of this night, the outline of a body bent over the leather armchair by the window, hands braced against the glass, hips caught and claimed.
But all in due time.
He lets a silence breathe between you. You make a move toward a chair, then second-guess yourself, and for a wild second Ari wants to ease your tension, but he is too amused to see how long it will last.
So instead, he takes in how you’ve inhabited the room—untidy, bedsheets already haphazardly turned down, a paperback curled on the duvet, a travel mug on the desk beside a laptop and a tangle of charging cables. A sweater is draped over the arm of the reading chair. You notice his glance and say, “I wasn’t expecting anyone, obviously. My aunt says I leave a trail everywhere I go.” You mean it as a light confession, but it comes out uncertain, apologetic.
He waves it away. “Unwound is what these rooms are for,” he says, and you relax imperceptibly, enough to hover closer to him.
The two of you continue to stand by the window. One of your arms is folded over your chest, you take another sip of champagne from your other hand, carefully not looking at him. The night outside is a smear of navy and lights, the lake a flat reflection of the lights from the lakeside town and from the moon.
The two of you stand, pretending to both be fascinated by the view, your silhouettes just inches apart, the air between you now charged and weirdly fragile, like static after a storm. You take a slow sip, eyes on the lake, and Ari finds himself tracking the rim of your glass, the way your thumb knicks at the chilled surface. You glance over, catch him watching you, and the surprise on your face is nearly funny, like you’d already forgotten he was here.
“My aunt will be up at six,” you say. “She’s one of those sunrise people.”
“Then I’ll be gone by five,” Ari says, not missing a beat.
Your breath hitches, almost panicked, but you don’t argue against his declaration. This is what he wanted. You yielding what you never anticipated to yield to him.
Ari barely touches his own glass, letting the champagne fizz dull in his mouth. The room tastes of clean sheets and lake air, but he can already sense the flavor of you—warmth, faint sugar, the tart residue of berry—invading the quiet with every breath you take.
He could take you right there, pin you up against the glass so the night lake pressed to your back, but Ari has always preferred the prowl: a slow circle, a whetting of appetites, the intricate seduction of not just flesh but mind. If he claimed you now, you’d remember this as nothing more than a fuck with a stranger. And he wants to be remembered. Even by a girl with nothing to prove and no intention of returning to his city, not ever, not after the taste of this night.
He wants to make you beg for it. He wants to see you try not to beg.
You watch the lake as if you might leap into it, or as if Ari might. Your arms tangle and untangle, searching for places to be. At one point you laugh quietly, the sound catching on your own shyness, and he wonders if you’ll ask him to leave, if you’ll bolt. Some part of him almost wants you to. But you don't. You just linger, letting the silence work at you, letting the moment get taut and louder.
He steps into it. “Would you like to show me the terrace?” he asks, his voice mild, one eyebrow raised.
You say yes, and Ari expects you to be awkward about it, to deflect or over-explain, but you just set your glass down and move with a briskness that says you expect to regret this but are doing it anyway. That deep streak of defiance in you, that willingness to enter the lion’s mouth because you dare yourself—Ari decides he wants to see how it comes out when you’re desperate.
The patio door huffs against the frame. The evening air is soft and humid, smelling faintly of cut grass and water spark. The terrace isn’t large, but has enough room for two chairs and a small table. There’s a heat lamp. You click it on, not even thinking, and the light casts Ari’s shadow across the concrete. He joins you but doesn’t sit, just stands behind the railing, hands braced on the cold metal, taking in the stage-lit darkness.
You stand next to him, arms wrapped around yourself. Out here, you can hear the gentle static of the waves lapping on the shore.
“Beautiful out here,” he says.
You hum in assent and sip more of your champagne. "Do you actually own all of this?" you ask, turning to gesture vaguely at the casino grounds—at the entire shore, maybe, as if the water is only incidental to his domain. “The manager said you started as a busser.”
He can’t recall if he told the manager to feed you that line, or if it just floats around, staff folklore. “I did. Terrible hours, but good money if you could hustle.”
You look at him in a considering way, lips pursed at the rim of your glass. “How do you — ” A hesitation, a sip. “How does someone… I don’t know, turn bussing into all this?”
Ari shrugs. “If you’re lucky, there’s always someone watching. Someone bored enough to notice when you never make the same mistake twice, or when you never forget a face.” He shrugs again, slower, this time. “Mostly I got to work and just took every risk and every opportunity, full tilt.”
He can sense you trying to read the subtext, see if he’s bragging or warning or confessing. Your suspicion is a sharp tang, but you don’t press for detail. Not yet.
Instead, you tilt your face to the cooling night and the lakeshore hum. “My aunt says casinos are engineered to make you forget time.” You swirl the last of your champagne, watching the gold bubbles flash in the patio light. “But I don’t think it’s the lights or the music. I think people just want to get lost in something.”
Ari almost laughs. That’s it, exactly. He can see you want him to challenge you, force you to admit what you’re working so hard to keep behind your teeth. You want obliteration; you want the bright lights and the endless wheel and the moment of nothing, the pale hush at the end of the coin flip, but you haven’t reached for it yet.
He does too, in his own way. Ari wants to fill the hush with more: words, hands, the heat of his mouth behind your ear. He wants to tell you he knows exactly what you are, what you want, that he’s seen a hundred like you—good girls with something delicate to protect, secretly hoping for it to be taken apart. But he waits, lets you make the next move.
It takes a minute.
But eventually, you do. You clear your throat, and then say, “Can I ask you something?”
He grins, lets you see a glimmer of teeth, a flash of predator. “Anything.”
You don’t look at him when you say it. “Do you always do this?”
He likes you even better for it. He imagines you’ve spent the last ten minutes grasping and grappling around this aspect as much as the rest of this situation he’s put you in.
“Not usually. Not for a long time,” it’s the truth. He lets it rest for a moment, then asks, “Is that the answer you wanted?”
You glance up at him, biting your lip. “I don’t know.”
"You want to go back inside?" he ventures, and when you nod, a little too quick, he lets you lead the way but follows so close his shadow skims your bare calves.
He’s gotten you to let him in your room. He’s moved you outside, and now back inside, cat and mouse without you realizing the extent to which you’re lost in his game. No script but the one Ari improvises, and he’s always the lead, but never the hero.
He waits until you’ve made yourself busy, fussing with the champagne bottle, turning the strawberries so the prettiest side faces out. He likes that you’re not sure what you’re supposed to do now. Normally, a girl would have excused herself “to the restroom” as a brief escape, but you don’t even bother manufacturing a pretext. You let him watch you—watch your profile as you straighten the napkins, your awkward, earnest focus on making a nice mess look less like a mess.
“I guess I don’t really know how this sort of thing works,” you offer, half apology, half dare.
Ari lets the silence do the heavy lifting. “You don’t need to.” He waits until you turn, then sits on the edge of the bed, a few steps away from you, letting his legs spread wide. “Come here and suck my cock, beautiful.”
You freeze. But then you breathe. Set your glass back on the cart. Ari is impressed. Pleased. You walk to him, barefoot on the carpet, and settle to your knees between his spread legs. He looks down at you, his mouth a pressed line, eyes heavy-lidded and expectant, wanting. Maybe you expected kisses and hands tangled in your hair, and he’ll get to that, but he wants this first.
He waits, gives you space to process, but he doesn’t have to ask again. You steady yourself with a palm against his knee and then, with a deliberateness that somehow makes Ari want you all the more, you unbuckle his belt.
You’re clumsy with his zipper—maybe nerves, maybe the chill of the AC in the room, maybe just that you’ve never had to fumble with a man’s slacks under this kind of pressure. Ari lets you, hands loose at his sides, wearing control casually now that it’s been established.
You free him, and his cock is already half-hard and swelling under your touch, the anticipation thick and electric. You hesitate, glancing up like you’re checking for permission, and Ari gives you nothing but a small, satisfied tilt of his chin. He won’t prompt. Won’t cajole. You have to step into the dark on your own.
You do. You lean in, wrap your hand around him, tentative at first, your thumb slowly running over the head of his cock. You stroke the length of him a few times. Ari has seen this enough times, but it always gets him—the moment of hesitancy, the effort to make this into something almost ceremonial, the way you don’t meet his eyes at first but focus instead on his cock.
You’re nervous, but you’re doing it. He wants to reward you for that, so he reaches and strokes the back of your head, gentle, letting you go at your own pace. He doesn’t need bravado from you, doesn’t want porn-star theatrics—what hooks him is that delicate uncertainty, the wince of your teeth catching your lip, the seconds where you seem to consider what your mouth can do, how much you can fit, whether you’ll like it or hate it.
His hand is warm as he helps guide you closer.
He’s surprised how much he enjoys the tension in you; the minute muss of your hair, the unevenness of your breath, the faint chill of your hand on his thighs as you try to keep from trembling. He’s had it rough and wild, but he likes this anticipation, the moment when you still have doubts about how far you’ll go. He can’t recall the last time he had something like this—someone who didn’t already know every trick, every rhythm, every angle of a man’s need. Your innocence is more than an act, and he feels an unfamiliar pang—pity’s cousin, maybe, or at least a lazy fondness for the way you try to do everything right.
You open your mouth and take him in, inch by inch—he can feel you willing yourself not to gag, can feel the deep trembling of your inhale through the head of his cock. Your tongue is careful, clinical almost, as if you could learn him by taste alone. The next stroke is less hesitant, your hand remembering its rhythm.
It’s a lovely tableau, Ari thinks, watching your lips stretch wide, the tears beginning to water at the corners of your eyes, how the delicate tendons stand out in your neck as you angle yourself to take him deeper. There’s no practiced choreography, no choreography at all—just you, deliberate and unhurried, the kind of girl who needs to be coaxed and coaxed before she’s ruined. He likes the slow build, the way you squeeze your fingers tighter around the base, uncertain in his own pleasure, how your cheeks hollow when you try to impress him.
You pause, breathing hard through your nose, lips shiny and stretched, and blink up at him as if for approval. Ari watches your brow crease, the faint shudder in your shoulders as you adjust to his size, your hand working a little faster at the base. He lets you set your own limits. Lets you believe you have them, for a minute.
But only a minute.
When he sees your pace settle into something sure, your mouth working with a clean, determined rhythm, Ari gathers your hair in his fist, holding it back from your face. At first it’s just to watch, to see the slackness in your jaw, the tears begin to thread your lashes, the little gasp-shudders you make every time your throat tightens around him. But then he wants more. He wants to see how much you’ll take, how far he can stretch that sweet, trembling uncertainty before it breaks.
He closes his hand on the back of your head and changes the rules.
He says nothing, but you know instantly: there’s a weight, a shift, a realignment of whose idea this is. He doesn’t jerk or force, exactly—he just applies pressure, firm, keeping you on him, deeper than before. You make a tiny noise, not quite a protest, more a sound of realization. Ari likes that sound so much he has to clamp his jaw to keep from saying so.
Ari tightens his grip, thumb stroking the nape of your neck. He rocks his hips forward, slow at first, but it’s unmistakable—he’s in charge now, he’s going to use your mouth, and you’re going to let him. There’s a pause, a microsecond of resistance in your throat, but he pushes through, controlled, relentless. Your hand flattens against his thigh, your nails digging in, not enough to deter him, more a way to anchor yourself. He feeds his cock deeper, the head pressing into the untrained catch of your throat, and you choke, just a little, watery-eyed and breathless.
He doesn’t stop. He fucks your mouth with increasing force, drawing tiny, helpless sounds from you. Moaning, he imagines, but muffled, strangled. He pulls back only to push further, the rhythm of it building, his hand holding your head as your lips glide over his length, his hand dictating the tempo, your mouth straining to keep up, stretched taut and wet and docile.
He lets it go on, longer than he should. The rim of your lips turns rosy, your eyes water freely, and every few thrusts you make that little sound again, the one he likes best, the helpless choke that says: this is as far as I go, this is the borderland. But even as you break, you stay; you hang on, your hands grasping desperately at his thigh, his hip, and your mouth as full as he demands.
Ari wants to ruin your throat. He wants you to remember him—every swallow, every sore swallow tomorrow, wants you to fail to wash the taste of him away. He wishes you could see yourself—your dignity stripped bare by the mess of spit on your chin, the way your whole body strains to keep pace.
He feels his orgasm climbing, spine tightening, the whole architecture of his pleasure banking for release. Fuck, you’re good at this, even if you don’t know it yet. Ari pulls you as far down as you can go and holds you there, savoring the moment your body fights and gives. He finishes in your mouth, and you gag, reflexive, but you swallow most of it, and the part that spills is left to drip down your chin.
He pulls you off slow, gentle then, thumb tracing away the wet and the mess. You’re gasping, mouth slack. You shudder, tears finally slipping down your cheek, and he wipes those too, as if you’re a cherished piece of glass.
“Good girl,” he says, slow and almost affectionate. This is the most dangerous part, he knows—the aftermath, when a girl might burst into tears, or run, or start spitting apologies like it’s her fault for not meeting some imagined standard. But he wants more, so he’ll anchor you through, stroking your cheek. When you seem sufficiently recovered, he urges you to stand. He sits back farther on the bed, and tugs you up, guiding you to straddle his lap.
Ari doesn’t waste time. He yanks you forward, settling your thighs on either side of his, your knees bracketing his hips. The rough wool of his trousers bites through the skin of your legs, almost abrasive, but his hands are strong and steadying on your lower back. He kisses you before you can remember to be self-conscious.
He tastes himself on your lips and it electrifies him, stokes some primal, proprietary thing. Your face is still wet from tears and spit, your mouth open and disarmed, but he kisses you like you’re the only air left. He licks into you, deep, chasing the salt and the tang and the faint metallic aftertaste and a hint of the champagne. He’s greedy, relentless, hands spanning your lower back, then sliding down and cupping the round of your ass, grinding your hips into him. Your breath hitching in his mouth—he swallows it, wants to devour you whole.
You clutch him, clumsy but desperate, fingers digging into his shoulders, up to his neck, nails scraping his scalp. He loves that you don’t know what to do with your hands, that you can’t decide whether to hold on or push away. He wants to see you lose the last of your footing, wants to taste the moment when you give up pretending you’re not already ruined.
His hands roam, and the feel of you—your ass, your hips, your lower back—is nothing short of worship. Not the kind that’s delicate or scared to leave marks; Ari’s fingers dig in, knead, haul you closer so there’s no air gap, no daylight. He’s getting hard again already, thick and insistent against the seam of your sleep shorts.
Ari finds the hem of your shirt and slides his hands beneath it, thumbs grazing your waist. Your skin is soft, radiating warmth, and he relishes the give of you under his hands. He drags his palms up your back, fingers splayed, mapping every contour, every subtle rise and fall. Your spine arches under his touch, involuntary, and the shirt rides high. He doesn't stop, Ari pushes higher, up your ribs, until the fabric bunches tight beneath your arms and he has to break the kiss just to tug it over your head and off. He wants you undone. Wants you naked, right now.
You flinch, briefly, and your arms come up to cover yourself. You’re not small; you’re built for comfort, as his mom wouldhave said, but he can see that though you’re reasonably confident, you’ve spent years learning how to tuck yourself in. But Ari doesn’t even blink. He loves this. He loves the thick band of your upper arms and the crescent of your belly just visible above the waist of your shorts.
He tugs you arms away from your chest, pins your wrists at your sides and kisses your jaw, your clavicle, the faint hot line where your breasts meet the upper slope of your belly.
He swiftly shifts, depositing you on the bed beneath him, ready and eager to go to work worshipping your curves.
He revels at the abrupt compliance of your body, the exact way your legs splay, unsure what to do with themselves except obey gravity. Your breathing comes in uneven gusts, and you blink up at him as if expecting critique, so Ari gives you nothing but open-palmed worship. His hands are big, warm, and he uses every inch of surface area to learn you—palms to collarbones, thumbs up your throat, fingerpads stroking slow against the sides of your breasts.
You shiver beneath him, a quick ripple from shoulder to spine, and he wants to taste it as it happens, so he bends his face to your neck and finds that hollow beneath your ear, the one that still holds a hint of the day’s perfume and a faint, shaky pulse.
“Relax,” he murmurs, letting it seep into your skin.
You whimper, but it’s in resigned and anticipatory ascent.
He moves lower and kisses the spot above your heart, lips at first gentle, then demanding. He flicks his tongue over your skin, watches your face for tension, then traces the line of your bra with a slow, torturous deliberation before cupping your breast fully in one hand. He doesn’t ask, doesn’t pause. He wants you to feel owned, mapped, and completely exposed.
He pinches your nipple lightly through the fabric. You make a noise, sharp, halfway between a yelp and exhale. He likes that, too. He wants to hear every noise you’ll make for him. He mouths at the other breast, and when he finally yanks the cup down, his tongue finds your nipple and sucks, slow and mean, working the tip until he feels it harden and peak in his mouth. He grazes it with his teeth, just enough to draw another of those uncanny noises from your throat—a kind of startled, involuntary song. He bites down, feels the faint shudder pass through your body and the way your hands tighten in the bedding.
He wants more.
Ari tears the rest of your bra down, baring you entirely. Your breasts are perfect for this, heavy and pliant, and he loses himself in them, in the rhythm of your chest rising and falling as he alternates sides, lavishing his mouth and hands across the soft, yielding surface. He wants to mark you up, wants you to have proof tomorrow.
His persistence on your breasts is luxurious, shameless, bordering on greedy. You could probably come from that alone, if he worked it, but he’s not quite ready to let you lose control. He wants you trembling, wants you pleading, wants it to mean something, even if you’ll forget him by next week.
You make a sound that’s close to a sob, and he swallows it down, wanting to hear it again. He wonders if you’ll cry for him, if you’ll let yourself. He’s greedy for every permutation of your undoing.
He slides a hand under the waistband of your shorts, fingers sifting the cotton crotch of the gusset. You’re already wet, and the thin cotton is no match for how quickly he finds the shape of you, his knuckles pressing up, the heel of his hand grinding in slow, insistent circles against your clit. Your hips pitch up at the contact, a gasp escaping you—so transparent, so gratifying.
He uses his palm to keep you pinned, thumb bracing at your hipbone, fingers working the heat in lazy, controlled spirals. With the other hand, he toys with your nipple—rolling, pinching, tugging, and he watches your face as your lips fall open, eyelids fluttering, forehead creased with confusion or disbelief or something more delicate.
“Look at you,” he murmurs. He strokes, slow, over the fabric, then pushes the panties aside and sinks two fingers inside, testing your reaction. He can feel how ready you are, how your whole body is eager for him to ruin you. “You okay?” He’s not a monster, not exactly.
You nod, chin tight to your chest, biting your lip again.
One hand still worships your tits while the other works inside you, and for a moment Ari just revels in the way your hips lose all decorum and stutter up to meet his every push. You’re so responsive, every touch broadcasting a new pattern of tension along your thighs, your belly, the clutch of your hands in the sheets.
You try to stifle your moans, but you can't. He wants to taste you. He feels you clench around his fingers, feels the exquisite grip of your cunt learning his shape, and he wonders if you always make so much noise or if it's just him, just now.
He wants to strip you, to see the full map of your skin, and so he does: tugs the shorts and panties down in one rough motion. You do nothing to stop him, just breathe in sharp little gasps, watching him like you have no idea how to hide from anything he wants.
He bends in, inhales, takes the sharp, nectar-clean and slightly sharp scent of your cunt, and it’s almost too much. He bites the inside of your thigh, sucking a mark, then licks over it, more gentle than he expected to be.
Your hands flutter to his hair, too tentative to take control but too needy to stay at your sides. He likes the way you hesitate, not sure what’s allowed, not sure if you’re supposed to let go. He wraps both arms under your thighs and hoists your hips up, locking them there, and puts his mouth on you.
Ari eats you with the same devouring patience he applies to work or a game of high-stakes poker: relentless, single-minded, strategic. He starts with a slow, soft glide, tongue wide and flat, not diving in but coaxing. He’s learned most women think oral is about sharp flicks to the clit, about relentless beelines, but he knows better: you have to keep a woman guessing. He lets his tongue skirt the edges, lays down a warm, deliberate stripe from your entrance to the button, then circles, never quite zeroing in, letting the frustration build.
Your thighs tremble. Your hands go from hesitant to clutching, gripping his hair in sudden, startled gasps whenever he closes in on the clit, only to veer away and lavish the soft inner lips, tongue lapping at you with open, almost lazy pleasure. He can hear your breathing escalate—quick, tight, then broader, deeper, like you’re trying to outpace what he’s doing to you. He hums into you, low and approving, and is rewarded with a ragged, grateful sob.
He slides his fingers back in, curling them just so, the pads pressing up until your legs start shaking. He doesn’t stop, not even when you gasp out a broken, “oh, fuck—” and clutch both fists into his hair, yanking hard enough that it actually hurts a little. He likes that.
Ari works his tongue in time with his fingers, faster, then slow, and he doesn’t need to listen for your orgasm; he can smell it, then tastes it when it gushes onto his tongue.
He tilts his face into the slick and suck of you, tongue working you through it as your thighs convulse, the muscles in your calves jumping against his shoulders. The pressure of your grip tightens to clamp his jaw, an almost perfect vise of limb and will. He lets you smother him, lets you ride against his lips, lets your sounds escalate—ugly, keening, mortifying if you weren’t so out of yourself with feeling.
Your cunt clenches around his fingers with a violence that makes him want to laugh, and for a bizarre second Ari nearly does. Instead, he rides your pulse, stokes it on, tongue circling and circling as your breath hiccups and you sob into the bed. When your hips finally stall and your grip goes slack, Ari slowly licks you clean, a solemn reminder that he unapologetically wrung this pleasure from you.
Ari gathers himself up and kneels above you, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. You’re still splayed, spread and exposed. He’s delighted at how much slick he’s wrong from you. He sits back on his heels and just looks at you for a long moment, cataloguing the way you grip the edge of the sheets, the way you pant with a kind of anxious, embarrassed awe. He wants to take you apart for the rest of the night, maybe for the rest of the weekend.
He is ready for another round, but he wants you to ask for it.
He waits. There are a thousand things he could say—compliment, command, prod—but he lets the quiet turn sticky, lets your heartbeat taper to something less arrhythmic.
He leans over, one heavy arm braced beside your head, and the other grasping your thigh. He’s not fast; he’s not in a hurry. He’s ready to linger in it. He runs the backs of his knuckles up and down your bare thigh, the skin hot from where his beard scraped it. He sees your pulse skipping under your jaw, and he coaxes you to look at him.
“Hey,” he says, and it comes out lower than he expects. “You with me?”
Your eyelashes clump with tears, but you meet his stare. “I’m here,” you say, and then you lick your lips and add, “I’m not going anywhere.” A flash of self-mockery in your voice, but also determination.
He likes that. It’s only a half-surprise. He wonders if he can break that.
He claims your mouth again, slow kisses at first. But then he starts to pour more heat back into you, stoking the fire again.
Your arms are limp but you try to wrap them around his neck. Your mouth is clumsy, hungry and sloppy, and it stokes something in him that he didn’t realize he’d been starving for—a girl who doesn’t know how to perform, who doesn’t even know how to fake confidence, who is just feeling as much as she can in the moment, with no script. His kisses grow insistent again, tongue pushing past your lips and taking what he wants, and then you’re starting to match his fervor, his hunger again, second wind stoking the flames of your desire.
He’s still half-dressed, pants undone, fly gaping, shirt rucked up over his chest, and the sight of you splayed under him, tits bare and sweat-sheened, your hair a wild snarl against the pillow, makes him nearly growl with satisfaction. But you finally register that state of his non-undress at the same moment and huff and whine, reaching for the buttons of his tailored shirt, snagging and tugging them open with only some difficulty due to your impatience.
You finally get the shirt open and spread your palms over his chest, as if to confirm that he’s not just apparition but flesh, traipsing over the coarse hair there. Your hands are eager, bold now, and Ari huffs out a laugh. He expects you to shy away, to pause, but you run your hands down over his ribs, rake your nails softly down his sides. You make a low, wondering sound and Ari thinks he could shiver out of his own skin, the way you touch him, like you can’t believe you’re allowed.
He leans back, shrugs out of the shirt, lets you see him fully without pretense. He’s broad, a little thicker around the middle than his custom tailoring suggests, but you don’t seem to care. You trace one lingering finger down the line of his stomach to where the waistband of his pants is half-off, and you pause there, fixated on the silver glint of his belt buckle. You look up as if asking for permission.
He shrugs off the rest of his pants, fierce and unapologetic. He is, for the first time, fully naked in front of you.
You try not to stare. You last less than a second. You’ve never been with anyone who is so undeniably man. Thick, corded, powerful, and it’s physical as much as it is his aura, personality, and presence. You reach for his hip, as if it might anchor you to something stable.
He traces your waist, kneads the soft at your belly. “You’re so fucking pretty,” he says.
Then he leans down again, kisses you hard and fast, needing to devour you. He traces your collarbone with the tip of his finger. You shiver, but then your body seems to focus on that point of connection. His lips move to your neck, and you go still as he runs his finger down, between your breasts, over your stomach, pausing right above your pubic bone.
“You ready to beg me to fuck you?”
Your answer is a low, throttled gasp. You don’t say a word, but you nod with a violence that is almost shameful.
That’s not enough. He pins you at the hip, and Ari growls it, “I want to hear you beg me.”
You swallow, lungs stuttering. “Please fuck me,” you whisper.
You’re such a good girl, but he wants more. He moves his hand between your legs, palm snaking between your thighs. His fingers slide through your slick. “You can do better,” he says, and then his thumb ghosts a circle over your clit, slow, prompting a shuddering breath from you.
He grins, and it’s slow and deliberate, wolfish. “Go on. Say it.”
He can tell you’re not a mouthy girl, but if you don’t say it, he’ll just keep you on the edge for the rest of the night.
You close your eyes. Breathe out, “Please, please, please—”
He rewards you by pressing down, making your whole body bow up off the sheets. “Please what?”
“Please—fuck me,” you bite out, but Ari can see there’s still more you want, something you’re too ashamed to ask for. He circles around but not at your clit again, a steady, devastating rhythm, watching you unravel a bit more beneath him.
You open your eyes and meet his, and that last little shield drops away. “Please, Ari. I want you to ruin me.”
It splits everything open in him. Finally. He braces his forearm beside your head. Then he reaches for the head of his cock and lines it up with your cunt. He wants to see your face when he presses inside you, so he murmurs your name, drawing your eyes back to him. It’s the first he’s actually said it.
He notches himself against your entrance, and it’s so slick and hot that he nearly slips, but he steadies himself and teases, just the head of it, back and forth until you are all but thrashing, the friction too fast or not fast enough, building up that perfect desperation he wants for you.
When he finally pushes in, it’s not gentle, not really. He goes slow for the first few inches, savoring how tight you are, how your whole body clenches at the surprise of it, but then he presses deeper, the full length of him. He hears the shocked peal of your gasp, feels your legs shake and clamp around his hips, your hands flying to his back to grip for purchase. He’s big, and you feel every inch. Ari waits, motionless, just a moment, to see if you’ll flinch or push him away, but you just whimper and rock your hips up, as if you can’t wait to fill every hollow inside of you most intimate parts.
Ari likes to remember the moment a girl’s body gives way. Your eyes are wide, wild, pupils blown. You breathe raw through parted lips. He sees the moment you feel the full shape of his cock, the silent “oh god” echoing in your gaze and the twitch of your thighs. Ari rocks just an inch further in, then back, then in again, a measured, almost sadistic patience. He wants to make sure you’ll remember the exact configuration of him for the rest of your life.
He sets a pace, not fast, but deep and inexorable, every stroke a further demolition of your composure. It’s wordless, a rhythm more than a conversation. He stays braced over you, watching your face as you adjust, as the pain trembles under the pleasure and then is just gone, replaced by something feverish. You blink up at him, dazed, your mouth parted, and Ari sees the point at which you surrender to it.
Your hands go everywhere—his arms, his chest, the rough thatching of his beard, clinging and then letting go, unsure if you want him closer or further away. He leans down, kisses you insistently, and every time he hits bottom you make that sound, the one he’s already addicted to. The sounds sharpen, break the surface. More, faster, different—he can feel it in every urge and thrust, a greed that won’t be satisfied by this single fuck, this single night.
He fucks you slow at first, but it doesn’t last—he wants to see what happens if he goes harder, so he does, hips snapping against yours, the slap of skin on skin as sharp and crisp as the chill outside the window. He wraps his hand under your thigh, hiking your leg high, angling himself in deeper, and you make a desperate, clamping motion with your hands, like even your fingers aren’t sure what to hold. He can feel your cunt pulse around him, feel you struggle to catch up with every new tempo, and it only feeds his rhythm. He wants you loose and wild, wants to see all of you before the sun comes up.
Ari leans in, nips your ear, bites your neck, and you arch up into him, as if trying to fuse your bodies at the seam. The weight of him, the certainty, the brute control, and it shreds away the last of your caution. The noises you make become helpless, untended—messy and real, no script or performance, just the body’s animal reaction to being split wide and made full.
He can’t help himself. He talks to you. Not the filthy play-acting he sometimes resorts to, but something closer: crooning, coaxing, saying “that’s it, good girl, you’re taking me so well,” in a voice that’s only rough because you’ve wrenched him past every decorum. With every thrust, he murmurs your name, or “gorgeous,” or a string of shameless, absolute approvals—because he can see you blossom under it, transform in real-time, see the way you dissolve into a girl who needs to be praised, who needs to be told that she’s worth wrecking.
He watches you fall apart. Watches your hands scrabble for purchase, watches your lower lip tremble, hears the surprised, broken little gasps each time he shifts or sinks deeper. He wants to see how far you’ll go, how reckless you could be, and he’s not sure if the answer will surprise him. Maybe it will.
Sweat beads between his shoulders, at the small of his back; the heat off your skin, the press of your bodies, is high summer thunderstorm, no matter the faint click of the thermostat on the wall. He slows to drag it out, then snaps his hips again without warning and watches the way you arch, the involuntary cry, this perfect sound, raw as a confession. He wants you to scream, wants to hear you lose your last reserve.
When your second climax starts rumbling through you, Ari knows because your thighs quiver, clamp, your cunt tightens on him so hard his vision whites out. You shatter under him, hips pumping up, and it’s a silent gasp of a scream but he knows that’s what your lungs are unable to give, and he fucks you through it, as savage as he needs to be, holding you together even as you come apart. Your nails rake his back, frantic, leaving little crescent moons in his skin. The pleasure is so stark, so unhidden, it almost embarrasses him. But not quite.
He came here specifically on the errand of dark deeds, after all.
He slows the pace, lets your breath even out. He’s not a young man anymore, but he still knows how to make an orgasm last, how to keep a girl floating while he claims every last aftershock. You go limp under him, the fierce grip on his back gone slack; now your fingers only twitch, searching for a new place to anchor but too spent to find it. You look up at him, glazed and shattered. Ari can tell you’re somewhere else, miles off the map, floating in the kind of happy devastation that makes you forget who or where or what you are.
He fucks you through the aftershocks, careful, letting your body adjust. The sweat on his brow drips onto your cheek, and he watches the way you blink, slow, like the world’s been set back a click or two. He’s hit his limit, but he wants you greedy for him—he wants to give you everything, and then more than that, so you will always be haunted by him.
He keeps pounding, producing some more tears from your pretty eyes. He’s past worrying about breaking you: he wants to, and you want it too, even if you can’t say it. The clutch of your body, the collapse of decorum, the overwhelming, mortifying need that’s pouring out of you with every movement een though you’re spent—it unmans him, and he likes the feeling.
He’s so close; he’s going to come again, a rare thing, but you’re so hot and tight and clutching and wild that it’s inevitable. He pistons in, revving up harder, faster, chasing the high. He’s using you, and you’re letting him, and it’s the rawest thing he’s felt in months.
He lets out a low, involuntary sound, barely a grunt, and comes inside you with a force that has his jaw clamped and his vision blurred. He buries himself to the hilt and stays there, pulse after pulse, not stopping until the last wave has wrung itself out.
He goes slack above you, not all at once, but piece by piece—shoulders first, then arms, finally his hips. He braces a hand on the pillow by your head. The sounds in the room dwindle: just the hum of the AC, your mutual ragged breathing, somehow more shocking and intimate than the sex itself for what it leaves behind.
You’re both sweat-soaked, clinging where your skin touches. He slides out, slow, already missing the heat of you even as he does. You flinch at the withdrawal, a small, involuntary movement that’s half protest, half relief.
Ari gathers himself, looks down at your ruin. Body slack and sated, hair sweat-stuck to your forehead, the litany of red marks blooming along your neck and chest and thighs. The evidence of him everywhere.
“Fuck,” he says at last, not expecting or wanting an answer. He rolls off and to the side, careful not to let the wetness between your legs smear the sheets too much, though he relishes the mess of it. He lies next to you, breath returning, and studies the ceiling, and for a moment, feels entirely empty in the best way possible.
He doesn’t expect you to move. But you do. You roll to the side, drape one sticky thigh across his, and for a moment he thinks you’ll say something, make a joke, or ask for a towel. Instead, you just lay your head on his chest and listen to his heart while you catch your own. He could get used to it, a little. The afterglow with you is silent, but not awkward. You fit there: the weight of your body against his, the way your fingers curl on his ribs like a cat that hasn’t decided if it wants to sleep or leave.
He’s not sentimental. Ari likes his trysts neat, clear, transactional. But he almost wants to keep you. This soft, ruined version.
Then, with a slow, shuddery exhale, you blurt a breathy giggle. A loose, animal sound.
“Is this the part where you sneak out?” you say. Your voice is trashed, a ruined thing, but you try to make it casual. A joke between strangers who’ve just obliterated all the boundaries.
Ari surprises himself by laughing, honest and coarse. “If it is, you’re supposed to pretend you’re asleep.”
You flop an arm over your eyes, the other one still thrown wide as if steadying yourself against a world that hasn’t put itself back together yet. “I probably need to sleep for a week.”
Ari could leave.
But he says, “I did say I would stay until five, though,” because he might need to recover, but he wouldn’t mind playing with your delicious body a bit more through the night.
You shift and bite your lip. “You did say that.”
There’s a silence then, but it isn’t awkward, not really. Not with you half-melted against him, fingers tracing little territories on his ribcage, the imprint of your soft thigh still pressed against his. He reaches over to the bedside table and shuts off the lights. This is as close to peace as Ari ever gets—brain blotted out, worries bludgeoned silent by good fucking and the self-hypnosis of afterglow. All the garbage of the day, the supplier threats, the accounts manager’s passive aggression, the chef’s broken nose—it collapses under the simple, dense relief of your breathing, slowing down, matching his. He closes his eyes.
When he cracks them open a few minutes later to glance at you, you’re already drifting, lashes gone humid and dark, mouth parted. The urge is to wake you is strong, but he wants let you sleep, so he can see just how much he can ply and play with your body while you’re out.
And with you staying two nights, he’s altogether certain he’s going to help himself to you again tomorrow night, as well.
Tumblr media
🥵🥴
so that happened.
↠ Main Masterlist | Aspen's Ask Box | Field Guide to the Forest Chris Evans Characters Collection
I do not do tag lists, but FOLLOW @buckets-and-stories and TURN ON NOTIFICATIONS to be updated any time I publish a new work!
415 notes · View notes
buckets-and-trees · 9 hours ago
Text
Tumblr media
He can hardly keep back the laugh at whatever it is you’re sputtering and trying to say, but he does. And then he puts on hand on your thigh and the other around your waist, pulls you firmly and decisively next to him with a, “Shhh,” and then nods at his driver to go. He doesn’t know you, but he finds you adorable and he was thinking a doe-eyed woman on his arm would be just the angle he needs tonight, and you’ll do just fine.
He’ll dress you up and turn you into a gorgeous doll, and… he may keep you the rest of the night. Maybe even the rest of your life.
He just has this sense that he’s going to like you infinitely more than a man like him ever should.
But that’s not going to stop him. 😏
Hoe pop quiz!
Which mob CE!babe is most amused—and pleased—when your sweet human disaster self accidentally mistakes his town car idling at the curb as your rideshare, and he suddenly has a lapful of you all O_O and flustered as you try to stutter out an apology and explanation all rolled into one? And what happens next?
88 notes · View notes
buckets-and-trees · 10 hours ago
Note
Soft!dark Ari needing to blow off some steam, and you’re the first person he comes across who peaks his interest and something else 🍆
Siri! I loved this prompt you sent in but didn't have an idea until this week, and then it struck like lightning!
Back Against the Wall
Characters/Pairings: soft dark Ari Levinson x curvy Millennial female!Reader Word Count: 10.7k Summary: You innocently and unknowingly walked into the lion's den when you entered the lakeside casino resort. Anyone else would have been safe, but you were spotted by the lion himself.
Content/Warnings: DUBIOUS CONSENT; stranger sexual danger; explicit smut: oral (male and female receiving), vaginal fingering, unprotected vaginal intercourse, insemination; power imbalance; dacryphilia; innocence kink; implied somnophilia; very mild alcohol consumption (champagne)
Notes: The winner by absolutely only a breath from this poll. Ushering this story into the Chris-mas in July collection, and it feels like the first time in forever that one of my CEvans character stories was something totally new and not a continuation of a WIP hahaha.
↠ Main Masterlist | Aspen's Ask Box | Field Guide to the Forest
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Oh.
What is a tempting thing like you doing here?
Ari owns more than one casino, and you certainly could be in any one of them, but he wouldn’t have expected to see you in this one.
This one is lakeside on the outskirts of town, a benign little place designed for senior citizens. Modest indulgence, a haven of novelty, but comfort, nothing fancy. He’s not out to bleed people for every dime here, just offer a place of leisure and games.
You’re a good two or three decades younger than any of the other patrons, so you stand out naturally.
But your age isn’t what ensnares Ari’s attention. There are plenty of employees and vendors coming through this establishment of all ages, and his other casinos cater to your market.
No.
It’s how goddamn wholesome you seem.
You’d stand out in any of his other dens of sin and vice.
He watches you, sees that you’re not alone for long. A woman—white-haired, a floral scarf knotted under her chin, and with the kind of hands that must’ve once been surgical or at least expressive—returns to your side, beckons you to the bar. The resemblance confirms itself—there’s blood, not employment, tying you together. Aunt, Ari thinks. Has to be.
Your aunt commands the space beside you with a single tap of her ring against the marble. “Gin sling, no fruit,” she tells the bartender, who’s already fixed her order to memory. You slide onto a stool next to her, careful with your own drink, and Ari takes a moment to appreciate the tableau: your glass trembling slightly as you smile, her steady hand claiming the stem of hers.
She’s been at the blackjack table, of course. Her type always is. But now she gestures imperially at the roulette wheel, and you follow her, a lady-in-waiting, but seemingly happy to be so.
He leans on the polished metal of the upstairs bannister and continues to watch. You don’t notice Ari watching you, but you would if he wanted you to. There’s a trick to going unnoticed, and another to making yourself unforgettable, and he’s always preferred the latter. You and your aunt look like you belong in some family drama, the feel-good ones with intrigue and dire plot points but always enough warmth and nothing but eventual happy endings.
Not the type of life Ari leads.
Your aunt is a fiend at the roulette table; you’re a gentle satellite, orbiting her, sipping your drink with obvious care. She bets on black, always, and when the wheel hits red, she shakes her head with a doctor’s calm. You commiserate, your hand resting on the felt, your fingers sliding over the smooth side of your drink, playing with the condensation.
He should leave you alone.
As the proprietor of a handful of casinos, Ari's attention is rarely caught so singularly by anyone much anymore, but for some reason he can't take his eyes off you. Maybe it's because he had to fire the chef here this morning, call the supplier about the fuckup with the seafood shipment, and he’s due to head downtown to scare the shit out of a patron at at his premiere casino resort, and all the pent up rage he’s keeping beneath the surface has him pent up like a tiger stalking in an enclosure, and that’s why he’s itching to have you. To hunt you. To ruin you. To split you open on his cock and make you scream his name.
He should sign the invoice for the new ice machine, or head to the kitchen for a face-to-face with the sous chef he promoted this morning, or—anything, anything but this. This staring, this tracking of you across the room, this wanting to see if you’ll win, or if you’ll get bored, or if you’ll finally notice him and shiver.
But you just keep on playing your part, smiling at your aunt, her soft blue sweater and the way she smuggles in petits-fours wrapped in tissues. It’s endearing. You don’t check your phone or flick your hair or scan for prospects, and that’s rare as a blue tulip here.
At some point, your aunt hits a lucky streak, laughing triumphantly, and you join in—not dainty, not put-on, but deep and honest. The emotion on your face is true happiness and you reach for her hand, fingers twined.
But you and your aunt seem hungry for nothing here—not money, not escape, not vengeance. Just each other’s company, the delicate ritual and thrill of loss and luck. A pair of birds content and chirping happily amongst the landscape of the scene.
You’re good at pretending you don’t feel out of place. Maybe you’re not pretending at all. Maybe you know you’re the youngest person in the room by half an age, maybe you don’t care, because this night is about your aunt, and she’s drinking in the room, the wine, the chips, like it’s her birthday and she’s twenty again, or thirty, or any age that allows her to be here, right now, in the thick of things, spinning the wheel like fortune itself rests in her lap.
Ultimately Ari has to end his study of you.
But he flags down the floor manager with a look, points you out as a person on his radar, and then makes his exit to deal with his affairs.
It’s just past 10pm when Ari returns to the property you and your aunt are staying at and knocks on the door of the room you’ve been upgraded to for your stay.
“Who is it?” your voice asks tentatively before opening.
“Champagne,” Ari answers, one of the room service staff leaving Ari with the cart holding a bottle of champagne in a bucket of ice, two gleaming glasses, and a platter of chocolate-covered strawberries.
“Sorry, it must be another room, I didn’t order champagne.”
“It’s complementary,” Ari says, “since you and your aunt had to change rooms. It’s the least we could do.”
“Oh,” you manage, undo the chain, and hesitantly open the door, stepping back to make room. “You didn’t have to—really, you moved us both to luxury rooms, it’s perfect—”
Ari wheels the cart in anyway, careful not to catch the legs against the doorframe.
You step back. “This is so nice, but we’re fine. The new room is, honestly, it’s incredible. I think my aunt called her entire address book just to humblebrag about the view.”
Ari chuckles. “I insisted. As the owner of this hotel and casino, I wanted to make sure you were taken care of.”
“Oh,” you say again, this time coloring it with something different. Not the surprise from earlier, but a note of embarrassment, or confusion, or the small thrill of being paid attention to by someone who shouldn’t take notice of you, or really see you like this. Because at this moment you also seem to have registered your state in front of a stranger in your room.
You’re wearing a worn-in T-shirt and sleep shorts. There is nothing tactical or seductive in it, but it is, to him, an absolute masterpiece of casual. You look like someone’s kid sister, someone’s best friend, the girl next door, not someone who belongs in the company of a man with his intentions.
Not at all.
But you have no idea just how precarious your situation is.
Ari rolls up the sleeve of his shirt, exposing a tanned forearm marked with a subtle but deliberate tattoo. You glance at it, then away, uncertain if you’re supposed to notice. He makes a show of elegantly lifting the champagne bottle from the bucket, peeling back the foil.
“Shall we?” he says, quirking an eyebrow, and before you can protest—or even finish forming a protest—he’s popping the cork with one practiced wrist-flick, the sound ricocheting in the little suite. Foam burbles over his thumb. He grins, pours slow, and delightfully, you see he pours yours first, the glass nearly overflowing. He doesn’t even ask if you want any, just hands it over, and you’re too polite—or too flustered—to refuse.
His fingers brush yours as you take it. He pours a second flute for himself, then raises his glass in your direction. “It’s one of my favorites,” he remarks as he watches you take a sip.
“It’s good,” you say, and then, because you can’t leave well enough alone: “It’s the fanciest thing I’ve ever had in a hotel room, that’s for sure.”
Ari gives a laugh, the kind that suggests he’s heard much better and much worse. “I’ll take that as a compliment,” he says, leaning his hip against the cart, making himself both larger and more casual at the same time. “Is your aunt enjoying the new room?”
“She is,” you answer, “She’s probably asleep already. I think she wanted to ‘rest up’ for the slot machines tomorrow morning.”
He smiles, slow and deliberate. “She’s a shark, isn’t she?”
You nod. “She’s been training since I was born,” you say, letting the corners of your mouth lift in a soft, affectionate smile. “I think I’m just here to run defense. Make sure nobody accuses her of cheating.”
“Wouldn’t dream of it,” Ari says. “Besides, I like to see winners once in a while. It keeps the energy up.” He picks up a strawberry, holds it between his thumb and forefinger, and regards you over it. “Would you like one?”
You hesitate. “I brushed my teeth already.”
He leans in, voice dropping just a shade. “Live a little. The chocolate we use is imported.”
You pluck a strawberry, fumbling with the chocolate, and end up with half of it melting against your thumb. Ari catches your wrist, and before you can react, he’s already wiping the chocolate away with a delicate cloth napkin. He wants to lick it off, but he doesn’t want to spook you yet. And he can feel that his hold on your wrist already has your pulse racing and breath quickening.
He releases your hand a fraction of a second after decorum would dictate, his thumb pressing just barely into the tendon at your wrist, then letting go, pretending to catch himself. “Sorry,” he murmurs, looking away to put you at ease. “Sometimes I get carried away with the hospitality.”
He looks up at you through his lashes, knowing what his eyes can do to a woman.
You laugh—it’s nervous, but he can sense the genuine warmth you can’t help but deal out as well. “It’s okay. I’m not used to the VIP treatment.”
“What a shame. You should be. But don’t be embarrassed,” he says. “I get it. Hotels are weird. You want to relax, but it’s also not your home. It feels like you should behave, even though nobody’s watching.” His voice is lower now, coaxing, inviting you into his trap.
“I can tell,” he says, “when someone’s never been spoiled.” He picks up a second strawberry, rolls the stem between his fingers. “But it suits you. You’ve got that look.”
You glance down. “What look?”
“Like you secretly think you’re an impostor. Like you’re waiting for someone to come and kick you out of the penthouse.”
You shrug, avert your gaze, and take another sip of champagne for something to do.
“You’re nervous,” and he’s gifted with another nervous laugh from your soft mouth. “I don’t want you to be nervous around me.”
He moves just a little closer and holds the strawberry up to your lips.
Your eyes widen, and you freeze—not in terror, but in anticipation, as if the correct thing to do in this moment is to simply open your mouth and receive.
You do.
He presses the berry onto your tongue, just a bit past your lips, which close automatically. He waits, eyes fixed on your mouth, and watches the way you bite down, the way your lips barely glaze the ridges of his fingers, tongue working the fruit as if there’s an etiquette to it, as if you can will away the intimacy by being polite.
Ari feels the moment when you decide to lean in rather than pull away, and he nearly wants to crow in triumph. He knows he will get what he came here for.
Ari continues to watch your face, eyes half-lidded. He takes the bitten strawberry and eats the rest, slow, making a show of it just for you.
He hasn’t done this in a long time, but something about you pulled at him.
And he’s so close to sinking his cock into you.
And he can’t decide which hole he wants to ruin first.
But he knows he’s going to have you and your soft, luscious curves, a body that needs to be savored and appreciated just like the fine champagne and strawberries.
He doesn’t make a move, not yet. Just waits, the weight of his gaze smoothing down your arms and thighs as you lick a red smear of berry from your lip.
“I’m guessing you don’t usually let strange men into your hotel room after hours,” he says, soft, low.
You shake your head, and suddenly all of you is nerves and anticipation, he can feel it, the air in the room shifting from almost harmless to charged.
He leans in by degrees. Not too fast, but with certainty, because the script has already been written. His knuckles brush your cheek, and you tremble but you don’t shy away.
“I don’t—”
“You’re beautiful,” he interrupts. “You don’t know how beautiful you are, do you?”
You hesitate, because of course you do. You didn't come to the lakeside casino expecting to end the night with a man like Ari. You came for your aunt, for her little vacation, for the familiar clink of chips and the sounds of elderly exuberance. But now you are standing a breath away, the mark of a man used to getting exactly what he wants, and he knows you sense that. That it’s intimidating to you, but also heady.
You attempt to laugh it off, summon some kind of armor. "I'm pretty sure I've heard that line before," you say, but your voice is already losing the fight.
He says, "Not from me, you haven't." And it lands at your feet like a dare.
You are not a virgin, but you fundamentally unprepared for men who want to ruin you on sight, and he knows it. Ari leans closer, lifts his hand, warm against your cheek, drawing you closer by degrees. Your eyes flutter closed, but he doesn’t move in for the kill.
He’s patient, coaxing.
He will make you secure your own demise.
He closes the gap, but not all the way. Lets the tension string itself out, spiderweb fine and perilous. Lets you feel the whole, delicate thing shuddering between you. He murmurs, “I’ve wanted to do this since the moment I saw you,” but keeps his voice so low it’s just a vibration in the air between you.
“You saw me?” you blink up at him.
“I watched you for nearly an hour.”
Your breath hitches, and he lets the revelation work at you.
Your tongue flicks out to wet your lips and he does not pretend not to notice. “Should I go?” he asks.
The question is the final element of the trap. You know it, he can see the calculation flare in your eyes. But you’re too honest, or you want to be good, or maybe you just don’t think you know how to say no to a man like him. You say, “No, you can stay.”
The words hang in the air, a fistful of static between them. “Okay,” he answers, the single syllable as smooth and bright as a casino chip. Your eyes are wide. Ari could strip you bare, right now, with nothing but another word.
He doesn’t kiss you, not immediately. He hovers, breathing your air, waiting to see if you’ll close the gap. He lets the static accumulate. Lets the wanting take over the room, humming at the threshold of both your skins.
When you tip your face up, uncertain but willing, he brushes your mouth with his—not a kiss, really. Just a press, feather-light, a test to see if it’s allowed. Your lips react on instinct, and he grins into you, just barely, letting a hum vibrate between both your mouths before pulling back.
You look at him, startled, like a deer caught out but not frightened, just entirely at his mercy. But he steps away, like he really might give you a choice. You blink. The break in tension feels like heat leaving a room.
He lifts the champagne flute again, sips with a certain restraint, as if the sweetness might allow a reset, as if you are safe.
From this vantage the lake outside the windows is nothing but a dark slot in the hills, a velvet sash against black glass. He doesn’t know what compels you to move, but you do: over to the wall of floor-to-ceiling windows, cupping the stem of your glass with both hands, the condensation making your fingertips damp.
Ari follows, not close, but not allowing you the full safety of a retreat. He likes the way you’ve started to grip the stem of your glass like it’s a flotation device, how your smile is so shy and tilted. Ari wants to see how quickly he can spoil every last trace of innocence off your face, how completely he can undo the carefully woven boundaries you travel by. He can already see the future of this night, the outline of a body bent over the leather armchair by the window, hands braced against the glass, hips caught and claimed.
But all in due time.
He lets a silence breathe between you. You make a move toward a chair, then second-guess yourself, and for a wild second Ari wants to ease your tension, but he is too amused to see how long it will last.
So instead, he takes in how you’ve inhabited the room—untidy, bedsheets already haphazardly turned down, a paperback curled on the duvet, a travel mug on the desk beside a laptop and a tangle of charging cables. A sweater is draped over the arm of the reading chair. You notice his glance and say, “I wasn’t expecting anyone, obviously. My aunt says I leave a trail everywhere I go.” You mean it as a light confession, but it comes out uncertain, apologetic.
He waves it away. “Unwound is what these rooms are for,” he says, and you relax imperceptibly, enough to hover closer to him.
The two of you continue to stand by the window. One of your arms is folded over your chest, you take another sip of champagne from your other hand, carefully not looking at him. The night outside is a smear of navy and lights, the lake a flat reflection of the lights from the lakeside town and from the moon.
The two of you stand, pretending to both be fascinated by the view, your silhouettes just inches apart, the air between you now charged and weirdly fragile, like static after a storm. You take a slow sip, eyes on the lake, and Ari finds himself tracking the rim of your glass, the way your thumb knicks at the chilled surface. You glance over, catch him watching you, and the surprise on your face is nearly funny, like you’d already forgotten he was here.
“My aunt will be up at six,” you say. “She’s one of those sunrise people.”
“Then I’ll be gone by five,” Ari says, not missing a beat.
Your breath hitches, almost panicked, but you don’t argue against his declaration. This is what he wanted. You yielding what you never anticipated to yield to him.
Ari barely touches his own glass, letting the champagne fizz dull in his mouth. The room tastes of clean sheets and lake air, but he can already sense the flavor of you—warmth, faint sugar, the tart residue of berry—invading the quiet with every breath you take.
He could take you right there, pin you up against the glass so the night lake pressed to your back, but Ari has always preferred the prowl: a slow circle, a whetting of appetites, the intricate seduction of not just flesh but mind. If he claimed you now, you’d remember this as nothing more than a fuck with a stranger. And he wants to be remembered. Even by a girl with nothing to prove and no intention of returning to his city, not ever, not after the taste of this night.
He wants to make you beg for it. He wants to see you try not to beg.
You watch the lake as if you might leap into it, or as if Ari might. Your arms tangle and untangle, searching for places to be. At one point you laugh quietly, the sound catching on your own shyness, and he wonders if you’ll ask him to leave, if you’ll bolt. Some part of him almost wants you to. But you don't. You just linger, letting the silence work at you, letting the moment get taut and louder.
He steps into it. “Would you like to show me the terrace?” he asks, his voice mild, one eyebrow raised.
You say yes, and Ari expects you to be awkward about it, to deflect or over-explain, but you just set your glass down and move with a briskness that says you expect to regret this but are doing it anyway. That deep streak of defiance in you, that willingness to enter the lion’s mouth because you dare yourself—Ari decides he wants to see how it comes out when you’re desperate.
The patio door huffs against the frame. The evening air is soft and humid, smelling faintly of cut grass and water spark. The terrace isn’t large, but has enough room for two chairs and a small table. There’s a heat lamp. You click it on, not even thinking, and the light casts Ari’s shadow across the concrete. He joins you but doesn’t sit, just stands behind the railing, hands braced on the cold metal, taking in the stage-lit darkness.
You stand next to him, arms wrapped around yourself. Out here, you can hear the gentle static of the waves lapping on the shore.
“Beautiful out here,” he says.
You hum in assent and sip more of your champagne. "Do you actually own all of this?" you ask, turning to gesture vaguely at the casino grounds—at the entire shore, maybe, as if the water is only incidental to his domain. “The manager said you started as a busser.”
He can’t recall if he told the manager to feed you that line, or if it just floats around, staff folklore. “I did. Terrible hours, but good money if you could hustle.”
You look at him in a considering way, lips pursed at the rim of your glass. “How do you — ” A hesitation, a sip. “How does someone… I don’t know, turn bussing into all this?”
Ari shrugs. “If you’re lucky, there’s always someone watching. Someone bored enough to notice when you never make the same mistake twice, or when you never forget a face.” He shrugs again, slower, this time. “Mostly I got to work and just took every risk and every opportunity, full tilt.”
He can sense you trying to read the subtext, see if he’s bragging or warning or confessing. Your suspicion is a sharp tang, but you don’t press for detail. Not yet.
Instead, you tilt your face to the cooling night and the lakeshore hum. “My aunt says casinos are engineered to make you forget time.” You swirl the last of your champagne, watching the gold bubbles flash in the patio light. “But I don’t think it’s the lights or the music. I think people just want to get lost in something.”
Ari almost laughs. That’s it, exactly. He can see you want him to challenge you, force you to admit what you’re working so hard to keep behind your teeth. You want obliteration; you want the bright lights and the endless wheel and the moment of nothing, the pale hush at the end of the coin flip, but you haven’t reached for it yet.
He does too, in his own way. Ari wants to fill the hush with more: words, hands, the heat of his mouth behind your ear. He wants to tell you he knows exactly what you are, what you want, that he’s seen a hundred like you—good girls with something delicate to protect, secretly hoping for it to be taken apart. But he waits, lets you make the next move.
It takes a minute.
But eventually, you do. You clear your throat, and then say, “Can I ask you something?”
He grins, lets you see a glimmer of teeth, a flash of predator. “Anything.”
You don’t look at him when you say it. “Do you always do this?”
He likes you even better for it. He imagines you’ve spent the last ten minutes grasping and grappling around this aspect as much as the rest of this situation he’s put you in.
“Not usually. Not for a long time,” it’s the truth. He lets it rest for a moment, then asks, “Is that the answer you wanted?”
You glance up at him, biting your lip. “I don’t know.”
"You want to go back inside?" he ventures, and when you nod, a little too quick, he lets you lead the way but follows so close his shadow skims your bare calves.
He’s gotten you to let him in your room. He’s moved you outside, and now back inside, cat and mouse without you realizing the extent to which you’re lost in his game. No script but the one Ari improvises, and he’s always the lead, but never the hero.
He waits until you’ve made yourself busy, fussing with the champagne bottle, turning the strawberries so the prettiest side faces out. He likes that you’re not sure what you’re supposed to do now. Normally, a girl would have excused herself “to the restroom” as a brief escape, but you don’t even bother manufacturing a pretext. You let him watch you—watch your profile as you straighten the napkins, your awkward, earnest focus on making a nice mess look less like a mess.
“I guess I don’t really know how this sort of thing works,” you offer, half apology, half dare.
Ari lets the silence do the heavy lifting. “You don’t need to.” He waits until you turn, then sits on the edge of the bed, a few steps away from you, letting his legs spread wide. “Come here and suck my cock, beautiful.”
You freeze. But then you breathe. Set your glass back on the cart. Ari is impressed. Pleased. You walk to him, barefoot on the carpet, and settle to your knees between his spread legs. He looks down at you, his mouth a pressed line, eyes heavy-lidded and expectant, wanting. Maybe you expected kisses and hands tangled in your hair, and he’ll get to that, but he wants this first.
He waits, gives you space to process, but he doesn’t have to ask again. You steady yourself with a palm against his knee and then, with a deliberateness that somehow makes Ari want you all the more, you unbuckle his belt.
You’re clumsy with his zipper—maybe nerves, maybe the chill of the AC in the room, maybe just that you’ve never had to fumble with a man’s slacks under this kind of pressure. Ari lets you, hands loose at his sides, wearing control casually now that it’s been established.
You free him, and his cock is already half-hard and swelling under your touch, the anticipation thick and electric. You hesitate, glancing up like you’re checking for permission, and Ari gives you nothing but a small, satisfied tilt of his chin. He won’t prompt. Won’t cajole. You have to step into the dark on your own.
You do. You lean in, wrap your hand around him, tentative at first, your thumb slowly running over the head of his cock. You stroke the length of him a few times. Ari has seen this enough times, but it always gets him—the moment of hesitancy, the effort to make this into something almost ceremonial, the way you don’t meet his eyes at first but focus instead on his cock.
You’re nervous, but you’re doing it. He wants to reward you for that, so he reaches and strokes the back of your head, gentle, letting you go at your own pace. He doesn’t need bravado from you, doesn’t want porn-star theatrics—what hooks him is that delicate uncertainty, the wince of your teeth catching your lip, the seconds where you seem to consider what your mouth can do, how much you can fit, whether you’ll like it or hate it.
His hand is warm as he helps guide you closer.
He’s surprised how much he enjoys the tension in you; the minute muss of your hair, the unevenness of your breath, the faint chill of your hand on his thighs as you try to keep from trembling. He’s had it rough and wild, but he likes this anticipation, the moment when you still have doubts about how far you’ll go. He can’t recall the last time he had something like this—someone who didn’t already know every trick, every rhythm, every angle of a man’s need. Your innocence is more than an act, and he feels an unfamiliar pang—pity’s cousin, maybe, or at least a lazy fondness for the way you try to do everything right.
You open your mouth and take him in, inch by inch—he can feel you willing yourself not to gag, can feel the deep trembling of your inhale through the head of his cock. Your tongue is careful, clinical almost, as if you could learn him by taste alone. The next stroke is less hesitant, your hand remembering its rhythm.
It’s a lovely tableau, Ari thinks, watching your lips stretch wide, the tears beginning to water at the corners of your eyes, how the delicate tendons stand out in your neck as you angle yourself to take him deeper. There’s no practiced choreography, no choreography at all—just you, deliberate and unhurried, the kind of girl who needs to be coaxed and coaxed before she’s ruined. He likes the slow build, the way you squeeze your fingers tighter around the base, uncertain in his own pleasure, how your cheeks hollow when you try to impress him.
You pause, breathing hard through your nose, lips shiny and stretched, and blink up at him as if for approval. Ari watches your brow crease, the faint shudder in your shoulders as you adjust to his size, your hand working a little faster at the base. He lets you set your own limits. Lets you believe you have them, for a minute.
But only a minute.
When he sees your pace settle into something sure, your mouth working with a clean, determined rhythm, Ari gathers your hair in his fist, holding it back from your face. At first it’s just to watch, to see the slackness in your jaw, the tears begin to thread your lashes, the little gasp-shudders you make every time your throat tightens around him. But then he wants more. He wants to see how much you’ll take, how far he can stretch that sweet, trembling uncertainty before it breaks.
He closes his hand on the back of your head and changes the rules.
He says nothing, but you know instantly: there’s a weight, a shift, a realignment of whose idea this is. He doesn’t jerk or force, exactly—he just applies pressure, firm, keeping you on him, deeper than before. You make a tiny noise, not quite a protest, more a sound of realization. Ari likes that sound so much he has to clamp his jaw to keep from saying so.
Ari tightens his grip, thumb stroking the nape of your neck. He rocks his hips forward, slow at first, but it’s unmistakable—he’s in charge now, he’s going to use your mouth, and you’re going to let him. There’s a pause, a microsecond of resistance in your throat, but he pushes through, controlled, relentless. Your hand flattens against his thigh, your nails digging in, not enough to deter him, more a way to anchor yourself. He feeds his cock deeper, the head pressing into the untrained catch of your throat, and you choke, just a little, watery-eyed and breathless.
He doesn’t stop. He fucks your mouth with increasing force, drawing tiny, helpless sounds from you. Moaning, he imagines, but muffled, strangled. He pulls back only to push further, the rhythm of it building, his hand holding your head as your lips glide over his length, his hand dictating the tempo, your mouth straining to keep up, stretched taut and wet and docile.
He lets it go on, longer than he should. The rim of your lips turns rosy, your eyes water freely, and every few thrusts you make that little sound again, the one he likes best, the helpless choke that says: this is as far as I go, this is the borderland. But even as you break, you stay; you hang on, your hands grasping desperately at his thigh, his hip, and your mouth as full as he demands.
Ari wants to ruin your throat. He wants you to remember him—every swallow, every sore swallow tomorrow, wants you to fail to wash the taste of him away. He wishes you could see yourself—your dignity stripped bare by the mess of spit on your chin, the way your whole body strains to keep pace.
He feels his orgasm climbing, spine tightening, the whole architecture of his pleasure banking for release. Fuck, you’re good at this, even if you don’t know it yet. Ari pulls you as far down as you can go and holds you there, savoring the moment your body fights and gives. He finishes in your mouth, and you gag, reflexive, but you swallow most of it, and the part that spills is left to drip down your chin.
He pulls you off slow, gentle then, thumb tracing away the wet and the mess. You’re gasping, mouth slack. You shudder, tears finally slipping down your cheek, and he wipes those too, as if you’re a cherished piece of glass.
“Good girl,” he says, slow and almost affectionate. This is the most dangerous part, he knows—the aftermath, when a girl might burst into tears, or run, or start spitting apologies like it’s her fault for not meeting some imagined standard. But he wants more, so he’ll anchor you through, stroking your cheek. When you seem sufficiently recovered, he urges you to stand. He sits back farther on the bed, and tugs you up, guiding you to straddle his lap.
Ari doesn’t waste time. He yanks you forward, settling your thighs on either side of his, your knees bracketing his hips. The rough wool of his trousers bites through the skin of your legs, almost abrasive, but his hands are strong and steadying on your lower back. He kisses you before you can remember to be self-conscious.
He tastes himself on your lips and it electrifies him, stokes some primal, proprietary thing. Your face is still wet from tears and spit, your mouth open and disarmed, but he kisses you like you’re the only air left. He licks into you, deep, chasing the salt and the tang and the faint metallic aftertaste and a hint of the champagne. He’s greedy, relentless, hands spanning your lower back, then sliding down and cupping the round of your ass, grinding your hips into him. Your breath hitching in his mouth—he swallows it, wants to devour you whole.
You clutch him, clumsy but desperate, fingers digging into his shoulders, up to his neck, nails scraping his scalp. He loves that you don’t know what to do with your hands, that you can’t decide whether to hold on or push away. He wants to see you lose the last of your footing, wants to taste the moment when you give up pretending you’re not already ruined.
His hands roam, and the feel of you—your ass, your hips, your lower back—is nothing short of worship. Not the kind that’s delicate or scared to leave marks; Ari’s fingers dig in, knead, haul you closer so there’s no air gap, no daylight. He’s getting hard again already, thick and insistent against the seam of your sleep shorts.
Ari finds the hem of your shirt and slides his hands beneath it, thumbs grazing your waist. Your skin is soft, radiating warmth, and he relishes the give of you under his hands. He drags his palms up your back, fingers splayed, mapping every contour, every subtle rise and fall. Your spine arches under his touch, involuntary, and the shirt rides high. He doesn't stop, Ari pushes higher, up your ribs, until the fabric bunches tight beneath your arms and he has to break the kiss just to tug it over your head and off. He wants you undone. Wants you naked, right now.
You flinch, briefly, and your arms come up to cover yourself. You’re not small; you’re built for comfort, as his mom wouldhave said, but he can see that though you’re reasonably confident, you’ve spent years learning how to tuck yourself in. But Ari doesn’t even blink. He loves this. He loves the thick band of your upper arms and the crescent of your belly just visible above the waist of your shorts.
He tugs you arms away from your chest, pins your wrists at your sides and kisses your jaw, your clavicle, the faint hot line where your breasts meet the upper slope of your belly.
He swiftly shifts, depositing you on the bed beneath him, ready and eager to go to work worshipping your curves.
He revels at the abrupt compliance of your body, the exact way your legs splay, unsure what to do with themselves except obey gravity. Your breathing comes in uneven gusts, and you blink up at him as if expecting critique, so Ari gives you nothing but open-palmed worship. His hands are big, warm, and he uses every inch of surface area to learn you—palms to collarbones, thumbs up your throat, fingerpads stroking slow against the sides of your breasts.
You shiver beneath him, a quick ripple from shoulder to spine, and he wants to taste it as it happens, so he bends his face to your neck and finds that hollow beneath your ear, the one that still holds a hint of the day’s perfume and a faint, shaky pulse.
“Relax,” he murmurs, letting it seep into your skin.
You whimper, but it’s in resigned and anticipatory ascent.
He moves lower and kisses the spot above your heart, lips at first gentle, then demanding. He flicks his tongue over your skin, watches your face for tension, then traces the line of your bra with a slow, torturous deliberation before cupping your breast fully in one hand. He doesn’t ask, doesn’t pause. He wants you to feel owned, mapped, and completely exposed.
He pinches your nipple lightly through the fabric. You make a noise, sharp, halfway between a yelp and exhale. He likes that, too. He wants to hear every noise you’ll make for him. He mouths at the other breast, and when he finally yanks the cup down, his tongue finds your nipple and sucks, slow and mean, working the tip until he feels it harden and peak in his mouth. He grazes it with his teeth, just enough to draw another of those uncanny noises from your throat—a kind of startled, involuntary song. He bites down, feels the faint shudder pass through your body and the way your hands tighten in the bedding.
He wants more.
Ari tears the rest of your bra down, baring you entirely. Your breasts are perfect for this, heavy and pliant, and he loses himself in them, in the rhythm of your chest rising and falling as he alternates sides, lavishing his mouth and hands across the soft, yielding surface. He wants to mark you up, wants you to have proof tomorrow.
His persistence on your breasts is luxurious, shameless, bordering on greedy. You could probably come from that alone, if he worked it, but he’s not quite ready to let you lose control. He wants you trembling, wants you pleading, wants it to mean something, even if you’ll forget him by next week.
You make a sound that’s close to a sob, and he swallows it down, wanting to hear it again. He wonders if you’ll cry for him, if you’ll let yourself. He’s greedy for every permutation of your undoing.
He slides a hand under the waistband of your shorts, fingers sifting the cotton crotch of the gusset. You’re already wet, and the thin cotton is no match for how quickly he finds the shape of you, his knuckles pressing up, the heel of his hand grinding in slow, insistent circles against your clit. Your hips pitch up at the contact, a gasp escaping you—so transparent, so gratifying.
He uses his palm to keep you pinned, thumb bracing at your hipbone, fingers working the heat in lazy, controlled spirals. With the other hand, he toys with your nipple—rolling, pinching, tugging, and he watches your face as your lips fall open, eyelids fluttering, forehead creased with confusion or disbelief or something more delicate.
“Look at you,” he murmurs. He strokes, slow, over the fabric, then pushes the panties aside and sinks two fingers inside, testing your reaction. He can feel how ready you are, how your whole body is eager for him to ruin you. “You okay?” He’s not a monster, not exactly.
You nod, chin tight to your chest, biting your lip again.
One hand still worships your tits while the other works inside you, and for a moment Ari just revels in the way your hips lose all decorum and stutter up to meet his every push. You’re so responsive, every touch broadcasting a new pattern of tension along your thighs, your belly, the clutch of your hands in the sheets.
You try to stifle your moans, but you can't. He wants to taste you. He feels you clench around his fingers, feels the exquisite grip of your cunt learning his shape, and he wonders if you always make so much noise or if it's just him, just now.
He wants to strip you, to see the full map of your skin, and so he does: tugs the shorts and panties down in one rough motion. You do nothing to stop him, just breathe in sharp little gasps, watching him like you have no idea how to hide from anything he wants.
He bends in, inhales, takes the sharp, nectar-clean and slightly sharp scent of your cunt, and it’s almost too much. He bites the inside of your thigh, sucking a mark, then licks over it, more gentle than he expected to be.
Your hands flutter to his hair, too tentative to take control but too needy to stay at your sides. He likes the way you hesitate, not sure what’s allowed, not sure if you’re supposed to let go. He wraps both arms under your thighs and hoists your hips up, locking them there, and puts his mouth on you.
Ari eats you with the same devouring patience he applies to work or a game of high-stakes poker: relentless, single-minded, strategic. He starts with a slow, soft glide, tongue wide and flat, not diving in but coaxing. He’s learned most women think oral is about sharp flicks to the clit, about relentless beelines, but he knows better: you have to keep a woman guessing. He lets his tongue skirt the edges, lays down a warm, deliberate stripe from your entrance to the button, then circles, never quite zeroing in, letting the frustration build.
Your thighs tremble. Your hands go from hesitant to clutching, gripping his hair in sudden, startled gasps whenever he closes in on the clit, only to veer away and lavish the soft inner lips, tongue lapping at you with open, almost lazy pleasure. He can hear your breathing escalate—quick, tight, then broader, deeper, like you’re trying to outpace what he’s doing to you. He hums into you, low and approving, and is rewarded with a ragged, grateful sob.
He slides his fingers back in, curling them just so, the pads pressing up until your legs start shaking. He doesn’t stop, not even when you gasp out a broken, “oh, fuck—” and clutch both fists into his hair, yanking hard enough that it actually hurts a little. He likes that.
Ari works his tongue in time with his fingers, faster, then slow, and he doesn’t need to listen for your orgasm; he can smell it, then tastes it when it gushes onto his tongue.
He tilts his face into the slick and suck of you, tongue working you through it as your thighs convulse, the muscles in your calves jumping against his shoulders. The pressure of your grip tightens to clamp his jaw, an almost perfect vise of limb and will. He lets you smother him, lets you ride against his lips, lets your sounds escalate—ugly, keening, mortifying if you weren’t so out of yourself with feeling.
Your cunt clenches around his fingers with a violence that makes him want to laugh, and for a bizarre second Ari nearly does. Instead, he rides your pulse, stokes it on, tongue circling and circling as your breath hiccups and you sob into the bed. When your hips finally stall and your grip goes slack, Ari slowly licks you clean, a solemn reminder that he unapologetically wrung this pleasure from you.
Ari gathers himself up and kneels above you, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. You’re still splayed, spread and exposed. He’s delighted at how much slick he’s wrong from you. He sits back on his heels and just looks at you for a long moment, cataloguing the way you grip the edge of the sheets, the way you pant with a kind of anxious, embarrassed awe. He wants to take you apart for the rest of the night, maybe for the rest of the weekend.
He is ready for another round, but he wants you to ask for it.
He waits. There are a thousand things he could say—compliment, command, prod—but he lets the quiet turn sticky, lets your heartbeat taper to something less arrhythmic.
He leans over, one heavy arm braced beside your head, and the other grasping your thigh. He’s not fast; he’s not in a hurry. He’s ready to linger in it. He runs the backs of his knuckles up and down your bare thigh, the skin hot from where his beard scraped it. He sees your pulse skipping under your jaw, and he coaxes you to look at him.
“Hey,” he says, and it comes out lower than he expects. “You with me?”
Your eyelashes clump with tears, but you meet his stare. “I’m here,” you say, and then you lick your lips and add, “I’m not going anywhere.” A flash of self-mockery in your voice, but also determination.
He likes that. It’s only a half-surprise. He wonders if he can break that.
He claims your mouth again, slow kisses at first. But then he starts to pour more heat back into you, stoking the fire again.
Your arms are limp but you try to wrap them around his neck. Your mouth is clumsy, hungry and sloppy, and it stokes something in him that he didn’t realize he’d been starving for—a girl who doesn’t know how to perform, who doesn’t even know how to fake confidence, who is just feeling as much as she can in the moment, with no script. His kisses grow insistent again, tongue pushing past your lips and taking what he wants, and then you’re starting to match his fervor, his hunger again, second wind stoking the flames of your desire.
He’s still half-dressed, pants undone, fly gaping, shirt rucked up over his chest, and the sight of you splayed under him, tits bare and sweat-sheened, your hair a wild snarl against the pillow, makes him nearly growl with satisfaction. But you finally register that state of his non-undress at the same moment and huff and whine, reaching for the buttons of his tailored shirt, snagging and tugging them open with only some difficulty due to your impatience.
You finally get the shirt open and spread your palms over his chest, as if to confirm that he’s not just apparition but flesh, traipsing over the coarse hair there. Your hands are eager, bold now, and Ari huffs out a laugh. He expects you to shy away, to pause, but you run your hands down over his ribs, rake your nails softly down his sides. You make a low, wondering sound and Ari thinks he could shiver out of his own skin, the way you touch him, like you can’t believe you’re allowed.
He leans back, shrugs out of the shirt, lets you see him fully without pretense. He’s broad, a little thicker around the middle than his custom tailoring suggests, but you don’t seem to care. You trace one lingering finger down the line of his stomach to where the waistband of his pants is half-off, and you pause there, fixated on the silver glint of his belt buckle. You look up as if asking for permission.
He shrugs off the rest of his pants, fierce and unapologetic. He is, for the first time, fully naked in front of you.
You try not to stare. You last less than a second. You’ve never been with anyone who is so undeniably man. Thick, corded, powerful, and it’s physical as much as it is his aura, personality, and presence. You reach for his hip, as if it might anchor you to something stable.
He traces your waist, kneads the soft at your belly. “You’re so fucking pretty,” he says.
Then he leans down again, kisses you hard and fast, needing to devour you. He traces your collarbone with the tip of his finger. You shiver, but then your body seems to focus on that point of connection. His lips move to your neck, and you go still as he runs his finger down, between your breasts, over your stomach, pausing right above your pubic bone.
“You ready to beg me to fuck you?”
Your answer is a low, throttled gasp. You don’t say a word, but you nod with a violence that is almost shameful.
That’s not enough. He pins you at the hip, and Ari growls it, “I want to hear you beg me.”
You swallow, lungs stuttering. “Please fuck me,” you whisper.
You’re such a good girl, but he wants more. He moves his hand between your legs, palm snaking between your thighs. His fingers slide through your slick. “You can do better,” he says, and then his thumb ghosts a circle over your clit, slow, prompting a shuddering breath from you.
He grins, and it’s slow and deliberate, wolfish. “Go on. Say it.”
He can tell you’re not a mouthy girl, but if you don’t say it, he’ll just keep you on the edge for the rest of the night.
You close your eyes. Breathe out, “Please, please, please—”
He rewards you by pressing down, making your whole body bow up off the sheets. “Please what?”
“Please—fuck me,” you bite out, but Ari can see there’s still more you want, something you’re too ashamed to ask for. He circles around but not at your clit again, a steady, devastating rhythm, watching you unravel a bit more beneath him.
You open your eyes and meet his, and that last little shield drops away. “Please, Ari. I want you to ruin me.”
It splits everything open in him. Finally. He braces his forearm beside your head. Then he reaches for the head of his cock and lines it up with your cunt. He wants to see your face when he presses inside you, so he murmurs your name, drawing your eyes back to him. It’s the first he’s actually said it.
He notches himself against your entrance, and it’s so slick and hot that he nearly slips, but he steadies himself and teases, just the head of it, back and forth until you are all but thrashing, the friction too fast or not fast enough, building up that perfect desperation he wants for you.
When he finally pushes in, it’s not gentle, not really. He goes slow for the first few inches, savoring how tight you are, how your whole body clenches at the surprise of it, but then he presses deeper, the full length of him. He hears the shocked peal of your gasp, feels your legs shake and clamp around his hips, your hands flying to his back to grip for purchase. He’s big, and you feel every inch. Ari waits, motionless, just a moment, to see if you’ll flinch or push him away, but you just whimper and rock your hips up, as if you can’t wait to fill every hollow inside of you most intimate parts.
Ari likes to remember the moment a girl’s body gives way. Your eyes are wide, wild, pupils blown. You breathe raw through parted lips. He sees the moment you feel the full shape of his cock, the silent “oh god” echoing in your gaze and the twitch of your thighs. Ari rocks just an inch further in, then back, then in again, a measured, almost sadistic patience. He wants to make sure you’ll remember the exact configuration of him for the rest of your life.
He sets a pace, not fast, but deep and inexorable, every stroke a further demolition of your composure. It’s wordless, a rhythm more than a conversation. He stays braced over you, watching your face as you adjust, as the pain trembles under the pleasure and then is just gone, replaced by something feverish. You blink up at him, dazed, your mouth parted, and Ari sees the point at which you surrender to it.
Your hands go everywhere—his arms, his chest, the rough thatching of his beard, clinging and then letting go, unsure if you want him closer or further away. He leans down, kisses you insistently, and every time he hits bottom you make that sound, the one he’s already addicted to. The sounds sharpen, break the surface. More, faster, different—he can feel it in every urge and thrust, a greed that won’t be satisfied by this single fuck, this single night.
He fucks you slow at first, but it doesn’t last—he wants to see what happens if he goes harder, so he does, hips snapping against yours, the slap of skin on skin as sharp and crisp as the chill outside the window. He wraps his hand under your thigh, hiking your leg high, angling himself in deeper, and you make a desperate, clamping motion with your hands, like even your fingers aren’t sure what to hold. He can feel your cunt pulse around him, feel you struggle to catch up with every new tempo, and it only feeds his rhythm. He wants you loose and wild, wants to see all of you before the sun comes up.
Ari leans in, nips your ear, bites your neck, and you arch up into him, as if trying to fuse your bodies at the seam. The weight of him, the certainty, the brute control, and it shreds away the last of your caution. The noises you make become helpless, untended—messy and real, no script or performance, just the body’s animal reaction to being split wide and made full.
He can’t help himself. He talks to you. Not the filthy play-acting he sometimes resorts to, but something closer: crooning, coaxing, saying “that’s it, good girl, you’re taking me so well,” in a voice that’s only rough because you’ve wrenched him past every decorum. With every thrust, he murmurs your name, or “gorgeous,” or a string of shameless, absolute approvals—because he can see you blossom under it, transform in real-time, see the way you dissolve into a girl who needs to be praised, who needs to be told that she’s worth wrecking.
He watches you fall apart. Watches your hands scrabble for purchase, watches your lower lip tremble, hears the surprised, broken little gasps each time he shifts or sinks deeper. He wants to see how far you’ll go, how reckless you could be, and he’s not sure if the answer will surprise him. Maybe it will.
Sweat beads between his shoulders, at the small of his back; the heat off your skin, the press of your bodies, is high summer thunderstorm, no matter the faint click of the thermostat on the wall. He slows to drag it out, then snaps his hips again without warning and watches the way you arch, the involuntary cry, this perfect sound, raw as a confession. He wants you to scream, wants to hear you lose your last reserve.
When your second climax starts rumbling through you, Ari knows because your thighs quiver, clamp, your cunt tightens on him so hard his vision whites out. You shatter under him, hips pumping up, and it’s a silent gasp of a scream but he knows that’s what your lungs are unable to give, and he fucks you through it, as savage as he needs to be, holding you together even as you come apart. Your nails rake his back, frantic, leaving little crescent moons in his skin. The pleasure is so stark, so unhidden, it almost embarrasses him. But not quite.
He came here specifically on the errand of dark deeds, after all.
He slows the pace, lets your breath even out. He’s not a young man anymore, but he still knows how to make an orgasm last, how to keep a girl floating while he claims every last aftershock. You go limp under him, the fierce grip on his back gone slack; now your fingers only twitch, searching for a new place to anchor but too spent to find it. You look up at him, glazed and shattered. Ari can tell you’re somewhere else, miles off the map, floating in the kind of happy devastation that makes you forget who or where or what you are.
He fucks you through the aftershocks, careful, letting your body adjust. The sweat on his brow drips onto your cheek, and he watches the way you blink, slow, like the world’s been set back a click or two. He’s hit his limit, but he wants you greedy for him—he wants to give you everything, and then more than that, so you will always be haunted by him.
He keeps pounding, producing some more tears from your pretty eyes. He’s past worrying about breaking you: he wants to, and you want it too, even if you can’t say it. The clutch of your body, the collapse of decorum, the overwhelming, mortifying need that’s pouring out of you with every movement een though you’re spent—it unmans him, and he likes the feeling.
He’s so close; he’s going to come again, a rare thing, but you’re so hot and tight and clutching and wild that it’s inevitable. He pistons in, revving up harder, faster, chasing the high. He’s using you, and you’re letting him, and it’s the rawest thing he’s felt in months.
He lets out a low, involuntary sound, barely a grunt, and comes inside you with a force that has his jaw clamped and his vision blurred. He buries himself to the hilt and stays there, pulse after pulse, not stopping until the last wave has wrung itself out.
He goes slack above you, not all at once, but piece by piece—shoulders first, then arms, finally his hips. He braces a hand on the pillow by your head. The sounds in the room dwindle: just the hum of the AC, your mutual ragged breathing, somehow more shocking and intimate than the sex itself for what it leaves behind.
You’re both sweat-soaked, clinging where your skin touches. He slides out, slow, already missing the heat of you even as he does. You flinch at the withdrawal, a small, involuntary movement that’s half protest, half relief.
Ari gathers himself, looks down at your ruin. Body slack and sated, hair sweat-stuck to your forehead, the litany of red marks blooming along your neck and chest and thighs. The evidence of him everywhere.
“Fuck,” he says at last, not expecting or wanting an answer. He rolls off and to the side, careful not to let the wetness between your legs smear the sheets too much, though he relishes the mess of it. He lies next to you, breath returning, and studies the ceiling, and for a moment, feels entirely empty in the best way possible.
He doesn’t expect you to move. But you do. You roll to the side, drape one sticky thigh across his, and for a moment he thinks you’ll say something, make a joke, or ask for a towel. Instead, you just lay your head on his chest and listen to his heart while you catch your own. He could get used to it, a little. The afterglow with you is silent, but not awkward. You fit there: the weight of your body against his, the way your fingers curl on his ribs like a cat that hasn’t decided if it wants to sleep or leave.
He’s not sentimental. Ari likes his trysts neat, clear, transactional. But he almost wants to keep you. This soft, ruined version.
Then, with a slow, shuddery exhale, you blurt a breathy giggle. A loose, animal sound.
“Is this the part where you sneak out?” you say. Your voice is trashed, a ruined thing, but you try to make it casual. A joke between strangers who’ve just obliterated all the boundaries.
Ari surprises himself by laughing, honest and coarse. “If it is, you’re supposed to pretend you’re asleep.”
You flop an arm over your eyes, the other one still thrown wide as if steadying yourself against a world that hasn’t put itself back together yet. “I probably need to sleep for a week.”
Ari could leave.
But he says, “I did say I would stay until five, though,” because he might need to recover, but he wouldn’t mind playing with your delicious body a bit more through the night.
You shift and bite your lip. “You did say that.”
There’s a silence then, but it isn’t awkward, not really. Not with you half-melted against him, fingers tracing little territories on his ribcage, the imprint of your soft thigh still pressed against his. He reaches over to the bedside table and shuts off the lights. This is as close to peace as Ari ever gets—brain blotted out, worries bludgeoned silent by good fucking and the self-hypnosis of afterglow. All the garbage of the day, the supplier threats, the accounts manager’s passive aggression, the chef’s broken nose—it collapses under the simple, dense relief of your breathing, slowing down, matching his. He closes his eyes.
When he cracks them open a few minutes later to glance at you, you’re already drifting, lashes gone humid and dark, mouth parted. The urge is to wake you is strong, but he wants let you sleep, so he can see just how much he can ply and play with your body while you’re out.
And with you staying two nights, he’s altogether certain he’s going to help himself to you again tomorrow night, as well.
Tumblr media
🥵🥴
so that happened.
↠ Main Masterlist | Aspen's Ask Box | Field Guide to the Forest Chris Evans Characters Collection
I do not do tag lists, but FOLLOW @buckets-and-stories and TURN ON NOTIFICATIONS to be updated any time I publish a new work!
415 notes · View notes
buckets-and-trees · 10 hours ago
Text
What's a Little Sex Pollen Between Neighbors?
Characters/Pairings: soft dark Bucky Barnes x curvy Millennial female!Reader Word Count: 7.8k Summary: Your super soldier next door neighbor puts some of his old skills to good use. (Unspecified post-Endgame Bucky)
Content/Warnings: SEX POLLEN-DRIVEN DUBIOUS CONSENT; explicit smut: oral (female receiving), unprotected vaginal intercourse, insemination; alternating POV sections
Notes: This is my week WEEK SIX submission for @buckybarnesevents' Hot Bucky Summer - "please, I need help" and sex pollen.
↠ Main Masterlist | Aspen's Ask Box | Field Guide to the Forest
Tumblr media
As the Winter Soldier, they made him master many skills, including branches of chemistry specifically so he could create compounds necessary and advantageous to fulfilling and expediting his missions. He was so good he even helped develop some of the compounds used by Hydra and in The Red Room.
It had been years since he’d applied the long dormant skill.
But it had also been a year since you moved in next door, and he was tired of waiting.
You were so sweet, so good, and he would treat you so well if you were his.
And you were so deserving.
You ought to have someone dote on you, take care of you. You were fiercely independent, fully capable, but you shouldn’t need to be.
He was more than willing to take care of you. He always insisted it was no trouble to hold a door open for you, to help carry your groceries, to pick up your mail when you were out of town, to help you put together the table you ordered online when it was delivered. Not only was it no trouble, he liked doing those things for you.
He wanted to do more.
He heard you late at night with your vibrator.
He could give you so much better.
How many times had the super’s wife said to him what a sweet couple the two of you would make?
What was the harm with hurrying you along into something he was so sure you wanted with a little sex pollen?
Before he’d been The Winter Soldier, the efficient and essentially untraceable assassin for decades, he’d been a damn good soldier as Bucky Barnes. He was still an asset now whether he was consulting or going into the field. Constantly valued for his keen mind.
Why shouldn’t he use his expertise and strategy now?
It was just traces at first. You hardly noticed.
There’d be the odd moment when you hesitated in a sentence, blinking, eyes glossy as you lost your train of thought. That little fluster was delicious, but not enough. He watched you closely, reading the microexpressions that drifted across your features: confusion, a tiny flicker of heat, embarrassment you squashed down. You’d shake your head briskly, recenter yourself, and apologize with a laugh he could tell was forced.
And he always smiled warmly at you, but inside, it was with the energy of a satisfied smirk.
It was working.
He made minute adjustments. Ratcheted the levels up and down, spiked your mail with just enough to make you breathe deeper when you opened it. He traded in your regular coffee beans for a new bag from the “cool indie shop on the corner,” slipped the powder into the grounds. It was a delicate balance: he never wanted you to feel sick, just hungry. Desirous. Needy.
Once, he heard you through the wall, weeping with frustration. He’d never heard that in your voice before, and it made him burn with satisfaction and anticipation.
But he was always successful in his missions because of his expertise, his ability to gage proper timing.
He struck early, before the city could shake off its Saturday morning haze. Heat already radiated from the bricks, the kind of July swelter that made people yearn for lemonade and picnics and pools. He moved in darkness as much out of habit as necessity, crossing the handful of feet between your fire escape and his with the ease of a man who’d spent too many years navigating roofs and ledges and the soft places between shadows.
The mixture was clear, almost invisible, but he applied it in a glistening line along the edges of your window frames, working methodically. His hands did not shake.
He returned to his own apartment and pulled up the port he’d developed to control your HVAC system, and shut it down just before he knew you were typically up and stirring around on a Saturday morning.
And then he waited.
By 8:37 a.m. your apartment was growing warmer than usual, and you woke with a slick hairline, a sheen of sweat over your skin. He watched you from the camera he installed as you slipped out of bed and down the hall. You pawed at the digital thermostat first, muttering under your breath, but only the error message blinked back at you: HVAC ERROR. CALL MAINTENANCE. You let out a laugh, brittle and bitter, and trudged to the windows, pushing up the panes to at least get the fresh air. You left every window open, desperate for a through breeze.
You braced your palms against the sill and he could see the relief already blooming in your posture as the pane slid open. The breeze was gentle but constant, carrying with it the faintest hint of the compound’s sharp, metallic sweetness. It was immediate, the way it worked instantaneously: you inhaled, unaware, then blinked rapidly. Your jaw slackened for a fraction of a second, mouth parted in an unintentional invitation. Your hands lingered on the window frame, before you pulled them back and wiped one over your brow, while the other went to your chest, and no wonder since he assumed that you’d be feeling an uptick in your heart rate.
And now, he would wait.
He watched you pad into your little kitchen, tugging at the hem of your sleep shirt. You filled the kettle, set it on, and stood at the counter, hands fluttering as if you’d forgotten what to do with them. You took a breath—he could see the shudder of your shoulders—then craned your neck, face tilted to the open window, and inhaled again, a long, greedy drag.
Inside a minute, you began to fidget. Your thighs pressed together, then parted, then pressed again, the rhythm building. Your head tipped forward, eyes closing as you gripped the countertop, knuckles going white. A slick little shiver wound through you. The kettle whistled, shrill and out of place, and you startled so hard the mug tumbled from your hands, landing on the floor with a muted thunk.
Bucky chuckled.
This was going to be fun.
Tumblr media
You were not, generally, this unbalanced. You could ride out a wave of sexual frustration for weeks, even months, and never let it show in your polite smile or the hand you’d lend to old Mrs. Lopez on 5B with her packages. You had learned to live with your little obsession with your neighbor Bucky Barnes in the same way you’d learned to ignore the drip in your bathroom sink: a low-level, constant irritant, a fixture of your life that you could, with sufficient self-control, simply tune out.
It was only a quarter past nine in the morning and you were already panting like you’d just climbed six flights in July, not merely rolled out of bed. Something was wrong with your body. Not sick—more like your skin had outgrown you overnight, every inch of you thrumming with an ache that had nothing to do with exercise and everything to do with need.
Because as bad as the heat was, you’d woken up at 3:21am, rolled onto your stomach and pressed your thighs together and rocked your hips, humping your mattress to no avail. It was as unfulfilling as the dream you’d woken up from, a dream featuring your neighbor Bucky Barnes pinning you in place, fucking you so well, so close you could taste the climax, only to have jolted awake, desperate and empty.
Now with no AC, it just figures that the universe would align for the worst day of your sexual frustration to peak when your AC went out.
You had lived through enough New York City summers to know the heat would try to kill you, but you’d never expected it to go for the slow, erotic smother instead.
Great. Now your brain was writing romance copy.
You took a cold shower, or as cold as the pipes allowed, and stepped out feeling more feverish and frustrated than ever. After that you stood in front of the open fridge for several minutes, eating string cheese in small, desperate bites, willing the chill to transfer from your tongue to your bloodstream. It didn't work. Cold air kissed your shins momentarily, but it was already evaporating.
Your phone, sticky with sweat, offered no solutions. The building super had already responded to oyour texts, but with the city-wide sweltering temperatures, he said it was going to be difficult to get someone to come look before Monday. You scrolled through social media, found only posts about the heat, people frying eggs on their windowsills, and, for some reason, an uptick in thirst traps. You slammed it facedown on the kitchen table, stood there, and considered your options.
Maybe you would have to resort to leaning on your own personal thirst trap and endure the torture.
Look but not touch.
As always.
You jogged your memory for Bucky’s likely status. His AC always worked, a source of neighborly gloating he pretended to feel sorry about. You’d seen him on the fire escape last night, watering an improbable pot of basil, so he hadn’t left for one of his mysterious, week-long trips.
You counted on him to be up, and you counted on him to be kind and neighborly. How many times had he said to let him know if you needed anything?
You slipped your feet into flip-flops and padded across the hall, the chill of the corridor almost pornographically relieving. Ignoring the urge to just lie down in the communal patch of coolness, you knocked. Not politely, but as un-desperately as you could manage.
His door opened before the second knock. He wore an old t-shirt and gym shorts in the way of a man who didn’t expect guests but was always ready for them. He grinned, broad and easy, and you wanted to slap it off his face or maybe��maybe—sink your teeth into the soft underside of his jaw, alternate violence and adoration. If it weren’t for the white socks on his feet, he would have been wholly unapproachable. He blinked at you, a little surprised, before his expression softened in recognition.
His blue eyes slid from your face down the length of you—bare-legged, sweat-sheened, half-dressed. If he noticed how untethered you looked, he didn’t say a word.
He just leaned against the doorframe, forearm braced above his head, a little smirk twitching at the edge of his mouth. “Hey, neighbor,” he said, voice just hoarse enough to sound like he, too, had just woken up. “You okay?”
You opened your mouth, then closed it. No, you were not okay. “Yeah, no, my AC’s dead. Reuben says maybe Monday.”
“Damn. That’s rough.” He stepped back, opening the door wider. “Come on in, you can cool off in here. It’s like an igloo compared to the hallway.”
You tried to say “thanks” but it came out thin and breathy. You hesitated in the threshold, pulse hammering in your ears, palms sticky. You were acutely aware of every inch of your skin and the patches where your tank top clung and stuck to your warm skin. You kept your arms tight at your sides and followed him in, trying not to look too hard at the wide set of his shoulders and the deliciously lived-in swoop of his hair.
His apartment was frigid. A gasp left you, startled, as the coolness curled around your ankles and up your shins, relief so sharp it tasted almost like salt. You braced a hand on the wall, felt your knees threatening to buckle for a whole, embarrassing second.
Bucky closed the door behind you and put a hand in his pocket, rocking his weight once up and back on the balls of his feet. As you adjusted to the temperature, your brain came back online, time stretching out but your thoughts not clearing so much as multiplying, all scrambling around the same basic theme: need.
Every little physical sensation felt magnified and weirdly erotic—Bucky’s clean-laundry scent, the chill bristling your nipples, your own rapid breathing, every sound echoing in his silent apartment.
Bucky peered at you with gentle concern, vaguely amused, like he could hold both those things in his expression at once. “You want some coffee?” he offered, casual, normal.
“Only if it’s iced,” you answered, following him into the kitchen.
You perched at his breakfast bar, gripping the edge, trying to appear unbothered. Up close, the scent of his skin and aftershave filled the air, a dizzying magnetism that was entirely unfair. You shifted, restless, gnawing the inside of your cheek.
Bucky moved with measured, assured movements behind the counter, opening a cupboard for glasses, filling them from a pitcher of cold brew. You couldn’t help but follow the flex of his forearm, the way his veins pressed up beneath the thin skin, the way his hands dwarfed the glass when he reached to set it in front of you.
His close proximity, the press of cold air from the vent above, the frisson of want that kept pooling in your belly and lower—god, was there anything left of you but need, at this point? It was getting hard to think, and you had to grip the glass hard to keep your hand from trembling. The iced coffee gave you the jitters. Or maybe it was just him, and the way he looked at you—just for a second, a slip out from behind his affable neighbor mask. It made your skin flare with fresh heat, the want sharper now for the momentary suggestion that maybe he knew exactly how ruined you felt by him.
He didn’t sit, just stood at the other counter a few feet away, tilting back his own glass.
He watched you over the rim, unhurried, eyes steady and watchful, and you thought, briefly, incoherently, that if you didn’t put something else in your mouth besides ice, you were going to say something reckless and humiliating. The coffee wasn’t helping at all. The caffeine sharpened your need, made it into a nervous, electrified ache, made you more aware of the incessant want.
“How’s your week going?” he asked, mild as ever. His voice was a low vibration, something pleasant you wanted to crawl inside.
You tried to recall anything that had happened since Monday, but it all seemed distant, unrelated to the desperate present. “Um. Work’s a lot,” you said, then, quickly, “How about you?”
He waited a beat, as if debating whether to give the default “fine” or to try for something more interesting. “You know. The usual. Little consulting, some paperwork, surveillance for an old friend. Watered the plants.”
There was a small silence. When you spoke, your voice was tight. “Your place is always freezing.”
He shrugged, a smile tugging the edge of his mouth. “Just lucky for once, I guess.” He was looking at you—really looking, with that steady, disarming focus of his, like he was cataloguing everything from the way you shivered to the fact that you couldn’t seem to unclench your legs. “You can hang out as long as you want. I’ve got snacks, TV, whatever you need.”
You needed something, and it was not TV.
But you had worked so hard to manage this—all your strange, out-of-joint attraction to Bucky, your embarrassing daydreams about what it would be like, the impossible softness that sometimes came over his face when he listened to you talk. You knew it was only the pheromones, the chemical trick of proximity that had you feeling so desperately out of control.
God.
He was just being the nice neighbor and friend he always was, and here you were actively fighting some itchyearndesperateneed to fuck him.
Maybe it wasn’t the heat or the coffee. Maybe it was just you, and the unsolvable, hungry problem of wanting him.
You finished your glass with a gulp that left your throat sore. The chill bloomed through your veins, hitting the heat in your core and swirling the want into a sharper, thinner line that tethered you, drove you. You wiped condensation from your lip and found Bucky staring at your mouth. You caught him, or he let himself get caught, because he didn’t look away—he watched, and then, slow and unapologetic, he smiled.
You could feel the edges of yourself getting fuzzy, your boundaries dissolving in the cold and the ache. His name was a bell in your head, a reflex: Bucky Bucky Bucky. You wondered what it’d be like to say it while he was inside you. Or after. Or never.
“Are you sure you’re okay?” he asked, but he came closer, leaned over the counter, invading your space as if he knew you weren’t, as if he needed to be sure.
Instead you cleared your throat. “Yeah. Sorry. I think I’m just a little, uh, loopy from the heat.”
His gaze flicked purposefully down your throat, over the pulse jumping there, then back up to your face. “Don’t apologize,” he said, softer than before, which made it worse. “It’s not your fault. Heat’s a killer.”
You tried to laugh it off, but the sound that came out was so thin it hurt. “Is it weird if I jus sit here for a little?”
“You sure you’re okay? No fever?” he asked, his eyes on the exposed column of your throat as you swallowed.
You shook your head and then realized that wasn’t entirely true. “I don’t know. Kind of feels like it.”
“Want me to check?” His question was so innocent you almost missed the note beneath it, the glimmer of amusement in his gaze. “Had to pick up some medical skills in the field. Got really good at feeling foreheads.”
Some combination of mortification and anticipation made you pulse all over. But you wanted the excuse—needed the contact.
“Sure,” you managed, low and hoarse as you scooted your stool a few inches closer to the counter.
He reached across the bar, his cool metal fingers a sharp relief, thumb feathering just under your jaw, palm broad and hot against your cheek. You wanted to press into it like a cat, you wanted to be ruined by it.
He drew in a breath, slow, deliberate, as if he were inhaling more than just your scent. His thumb brushed the hair back from your forehead, and his skin was so much colder than yours—you tingled where he touched you, the contrast as intoxicating as his closeness. “You’re burning up,” he said, with a gravity that made it sound like it was your fault and also exactly what he wanted.
You must have made some noise, some keening thing, because he chuckled, low in his chest. “You okay?” he said again, but this time, not moving back, not letting go.
It wasn’t the move of a guy checking for fever in a platonic way, not really—the way he cradled your chin, thumb brushing over your face, was too familiar, too practiced. His callouses rasped against your skin, a roughness you liked maybe too much.
He started to draw his hand back, and your own moved lightning fast to catch his wrist and bring his touch back to your face. “I…”
“Yes?” he asked, infuriatingly patient.
“Please, I need help,” you whimpered.
The words hung between you, unbearable. He held there, giving you every opportunity to pull away. You stayed, rooted, nails warm on the metal of his wrist, breath short and staccato.
He ducked his head just a fraction, eyes still on you, as if waiting for more. “What kind of help?” he asked.
You couldn’t say it. Not outright. Your grip on him was enough, maybe. You hoped. You hoped not. It trembled out of you: “I don’t know. I just—” You let go, finally, as if releasing his wrist would break the spell. Instead the ache in your palms was replaced instantly by the ache everywhere else.
“You can ask me anything,” he said, as if the answer was simple. You felt the tenderness in the way his hand returned to cup your cheek with unexpected gentleness, thumb stroking along the apple of your cheek, cooling it, coaxing you to keep going.
You shuddered, half in mortification and half in surrender. “I don’t know what’s wrong with me,” you managed, voice high and thin. “It’s not just the heat, I swear, I just—” You pressed your thighs together, pulse jackhammering. “I can’t even think.”
His smile softened, the smugness replaced by something darker, intent. “Hey,” he said, voice lower now, “it’s okay. You trust me, right?”
You nodded, feeling the flush climb to your ears. “Of course I do.” Because you did, more than you’d ever admit. If you didn’t, you’d never be here, letting him touch you, letting your body confess the truth your voice couldn’t find.
“Tell me what you want,” he said, so steady, so direct it made you dizzy.
You tried to answer, but it caught in your throat, a wordless plea. Maybe the problem wasn’t just the heat. Maybe the problem was that your body had been braced for so long against this tidal pull; now it was finally time to give in.
You pressed your thighs together, yet again, and his eyes dropped to the movement immediately.
Then he leaned in, crowding your space, his presence as immediate as the frozen air and the thump of blood behind your ribs. You held your breath, and when he spoke, the words ghosted over your cheek.
“Let me help,” he said. It wasn’t a request.
You nodded, and it was like the cord inside you snapped. He moved so fast, so fluid, that you barely registered being turned—his hands a gentle but unbreakable grip as he rotated you on the barstool, so your knees faced him directly. His palms, one human and one metal, slid up your thighs, thumbs stroking the inside seam, and he sunk to his knees in front of you, the nearness of his face a gravitational force.
The world funneled down to the place where his hands pressed, and you realized he was holding you apart. Not obscenely, not yet, but enough that you were completely open to him, the thin cotton of your shorts doing nothing to hide the flush, the damp.
You made a soft, startled sound—the kind of sound that would have mortified you any other day, but now just seemed like a necessary release valve. The edge of the counter pressed into your back, bracing you, and there was nowhere to look but at him.
He glanced up at you, eyelashes impossibly dark, the blue of his eyes cool and unhurried as the rest of him. “Is this what you need?” he asked softly, one thumb circling closer, not quite touching you where he must have known you needed it most.
“I—” You gripped the counter as your own breath left you high and bright. “Yeah,” you whispered, then stronger. “Yeah. Please.”
Something old and hungry flickered in his eyes; for a second, it was like witnessing a mask falling away, exposing the pure, adoring greed underneath. He nodded, almost formal, and then both his hands bracketed your hips, holding you steady on the stool.
He started at your knee, a glancing scrape of blunt nails and calloused knuckles that sent shivers up your thigh. He traced the seam of your shorts slowly, as if there was all the time in the world, as if he wasn’t about to devour you.
His eyes didn’t leave yours, even as his mouth hovered over the thin cotton barrier. He ghosted a breath across the damp spot he found, and you lost all chance of composure. There was no longer any you, only some open, yearning thing perched on a stool, barely holding itself together. He thumbed the edge of your shorts aside just enough to press against you directly, the heat of his mouth and the shock of his cool fingers alternating in a way that broke your sanity into a thousand flickering, animal senses.
You grabbed at his hair without even meaning to, the urge so primitive it felt like a survival reflex. He hummed appreciatively at the contact, as if you’d pleased him, as if you were doing him a favor by yanking his mouth closer to your cunt. The sound vibrated through you, under your skin, rattling your bones. You tipped your hips, your nerves on fire, and his tongue licked a slow, deep stripe from your inner thigh up, not touching your clit, not yet, just lavishing the tender skin in a way that felt almost teasingly reverent.
You made a strangled noise, one part protest and one part plea, and Bucky’s hands tightened ever so slightly, anchoring you. He mouthed softly at you through the cotton, kissing and tasting like he had planned this moment, fantasized about it, orchestrated it down to seconds.
“God, Bucky, please—” you heard yourself say, shame gone, language stripped down to pure imperative.
He obliged, finally, dragging the fabric aside with both thumbs and kissing you directly, a cool blast of breath ghosting over your slick heat before his tongue pressed flat and broad against your clit. The relief was so acute you almost sobbed, hands convulsing where they tangled in his hair. You heard the low, satisfied growl in his throat as he set in, slow at first, until your hips bucking.
He didn’t tease, not in the sense of withholding; he controlled the pace only so you wouldn’t go off too soon, so you wouldn’t lose yourself before he had you in exactly the state he wanted. He gripped your thighs, thumbs stroking up and down, pinning you gently but completely, and sucked softly at your clit, laved it, flicked it until you heard yourself choking on a sob. Your hands curled into his hair, desperate for more, for anything, and he let you grind against his mouth, so attentive that he’d match every desperate movement with the exact pressure you needed.
It was embarrassing how quickly you came, shameful and glorious at once. You still had enough self-awareness to gasp his name in something like apology. “Bucky, Bucky, ah—fuck, so close.”
He growled, mouth pressed to you, and angled his tongue just-so, and the orgasm hit with staggering force, a white-out that blitzed your vision and stole any words from you. He didn’t stop. He held you through it and past it, swallowing down the shudders and the desperate sounds you made, like he’d known exactly how this would unfold. When you came down it was only because he let you, retreating from your cunt with a last, obscene kiss to your inner thigh.
He stayed on his knees as you caught your breath, looking up at you through the mess of his hair with a carefulness that could almost have passed for concern, were it not for the dark, starved edge to his gaze.
“It’s not enough, is it?” he asked, voice warm and hoarse, a dangerous temptation.
You shook your head before you realized what you were doing. The need was still there, louder if anything, a metabolic demand your body had never known before. The aftershocks of your orgasm didn’t blunt it; they just made you more sensitive, skin electric, greedy for any touch. The taste of his name was still burning on your tongue.
“I don’t—” You tried to get your breath, but every inhale was a plea, an invitation. “I don’t know what’s happening to me.” It sounded like a lie as soon as you said it. You did know, and so did he; the only thing you didn’t know was how far either of you would let it go.
Bucky’s hands slid up your thighs, palms broad and possessive suddenly, not the gentle friend but a man answering a hunger of his own.
He rose in a single uncoiling, smooth and predatory, and you found yourself wanting to press back, to get some space, but you didn’t want space—what you wanted was to be pressed under him, to feel the full weight of him locking you down, holding you together.
He didn’t say another word, just bent and swept you up. His hands were careful, but the grip was decisive, one arm braced under your ass, the other curling around your upper back so your body instinctively folded against his chest. You clung to his shoulders, dizzy from the abrupt motion, but he was already hauling you past his kitchen, navigating the hall with a single-minded purpose. In the living room he set you on your feet behind the couch, spun you so you faced the window, city sun slicing in through the blinds and painting stripes over the room.
He nudged you forward until your hips bumped the cushion, then planted his hands on your waist, pressing you down in a gentle but unmistakable command. You braced your palms on the back of the couch, arms locking to hold yourself upright, the cool leather shivery against your bare thighs. His breath ghosted over your shoulder as he leaned in, mouth at your ear.
“You’re desperate for me to ruin you, aren’t you, pretty girl?”
His tone was so wicked, so knowing, that you felt your knees threaten to buckle. Before you could respond, Bucky’s hands slid down, splayed wide over your hips, and then he used a foot to nudge your legs apart.
The movement was so natural, so certain, that you obeyed without thinking, planting your feet wider, arms braced. Your shorts were still tangled around one thigh and even that didn’t matter, there was nothing in the world but the way his hand slid between your legs and the sound you made when he did. He pressed the heel of his palm right to your cunt, pushing up against the fabric, feeling exactly how soaking, how frantic, you were for him.
Bucky made a low, appreciative noise, and you could feel the shape of his cock, hard and urgent, as he moved in closer behind you. He raked his thumb up your spine and you arched for him, made yourself an offering.
There was a trembling pause as his hands found the elastic, hooked under it, peeled the shorts and your underwear down in a single, devastating motion. He left them tangled around your knees, a shackle you could feel, and then he was there—close enough that you could feel the heat of him, the shape of him, hard and insistent, through his gym shorts.
You heard the rustle of his clothes behind you, the elastic snap of his waistband, the uneven jolt of his breath. You tried not to turn back, to break the spell, but his hand fisted gently in your hair, holding you forward, not cruelly but as if he worried you might float away from him. You felt the graze of his knuckles against the small of your back and then the soft, heavy head of his cock against your inner thigh, thick and achingly hot. You made another helpless sound, impossible to disguise as anything but want.
You half heard him whisper, “Good fucking girl,” and it was more grounding than anything—the way he said it, not for praise but as a pure statement of fact, as if you’d always belonged to this moment.
A heartbeat later you felt him line up, one broad hand bracing your hip, the other guiding himself between your legs. He slid in slow, first just crowning the tip, then a steady, unhurried advance until you pulsed around him, all the breath knocked out of you. He was big, God, he was fucking huge, and you felt every inch of him, slow and relentless, until your body gave up its resistance and let him in all the way.
You choked on a sob and he stilled, letting you adjust, the metal of his hand biting into your hip in an anchoring grip that kept you from collapsing. He pressed a kiss to the back of your neck, feather-light, before rolling his hips forward, testing. The drag was so exquisite, so sharp, that your eyes filled up and spilled over before you understood you were crying. It didn’t feel sad or even humiliating; it felt like relief, like every nerve in your body finally tuned to the right frequency.
“There you go,” Bucky murmured, and the silk in his voice slid down your spine. “Let me take care of you.”
You arched back into him, jaw gone slack, and he took the cue, holding onto your hip with steel precision as he drew out, then thrust in to the hilt. The both of you made sounds then—animal, necessary, a tangled braid of shameless arousal. You were seared open, body and brain in ruins for him, and Bucky’s every move felt designed to keep you right at the rawest possible edge without letting you tumble off. With each slow, grinding thrust, he’d flex his fingers into your skin, and you were glad for the force. Otherwise, you might have rocketed apart.
He fucked you like he had nowhere else to be for the rest of his life. Each pass in and out was deep, so deep you saw stars, and he bit down on every gasp and whimper you made like treasure, hoarding them, making sure there was nothing you could give that he wouldn’t take. When you shuddered, he braced you. When you tried to hide your face in your arms, he made you look out the window.
“Imagine how wrecked you look if someone could see you like this, how good you are, how pliant, how utterly fucked out and feral for me.”
You could only groan beneath him.
But that wasn’t good enough.
“Because you are, aren’t you?”
“Yes,” you managed to gasp.
“Fuck yeah, you are. Should film you next time so you can see.”
And that promised sentiment or threat or blessed assurance of a next time only barely registered in your head.
You felt the shape and girth of him everywhere, not just inside you but in your fingertips and jaw and even your toes, curled white-knuckled against the plush carpet. It felt like a breaking-open, a shudder that rattled the cage of rib and skull and emptied you in the best way. After the first spasm hit, it didn’t really stop; it just crested and broke, and then again, and again, as he drove you relentlessly through every aftershock.
Your throat was raw from the sounds you made, but you didn't care. Let the whole damn building know, let the heatwave carry it down to the street—anyone who heard would only know what you’d always suspected: that you were made, and remade, by the hands and cock of James Bucky Barnes.
He came with a groan that sounded like it had been torn up from the pit of him. You felt it, impossibly deep, an anchoring warmth at your core. He didn’t pull out right away, just pressed you down and into the couch, his breath ragged against your shoulder, sweat mixing with your own. The sun striped you both, pale and blurred, in the window’s glare. He cupped your waist, held you like he was scared you might disappear. The sound of your pulse was everywhere, in your mouth, your cunt, the tips of your fingers.
Eventually he eased out, then tossed you gently over the back of the couch and onto its cushions, hoisting himself immediatle after you, and settling between your thighs.
You wrapped your arms around his broad shoulders, he cupped your jaw in both his hands, and you met halfway in a kiss. Slow, charting, but eager to map, to pour into each other.
You should be spent, you knew that, and yet there was still a flickering need for even more, and ultimately you couldn’t keep from squirming your hips up beneath him like a bitch in heat.
Bucky growled but grinned against the crook of your neck. "Already? Thought I wore you out." He was half-teasing, half hopeful, and all of it made you ache more.
You panted, little strains of whimper leaking out as you shifted beneath his weight. "It's not—" You couldn't catch your breath. "It's not gone."
He drew back enough to see your face, the marvel and hunger written in every line of him. He was giddy on it now, drunk on you, the endlessness of your need. His thumb traced a path under your eye, along your jaw, a tenderness just as striking as the force when he'd bent you over the couch.
His hand was already sliding down, finding the tremor in your thigh where you'd hooked your heel into the small of his back. “C’mon, pretty girl, take what we know you need.”
He was still hard, not as superhumanly so as thirty seconds ago, but the evidence of his stamina pressed hot and thick against your thigh. The animal edge to his smile dared you to test him. So you did.
Your hand slid down between the bodies, still trembling, and guided his cock back home. Then you canted your head up, eyes wide, mouth open to him even before he took it. The kiss was deep and viscous as he slid his thick length back into you.
“You gonna let me fill up this tight cunt all day?”
Your head fell back, the surrender automatic. “Yes,” you managed, “please, Bucky—just—”
He didn’t give you time to finish the thought before he buried himself again, the shock of it so perfect you clenched hard around him, a plea and a welcome and a thank you all at once. You couldn’t believe there was anything left in you to give, but every stroke proved you wrong, dragged up a new, desperate need that was only satisfied by the relentless rhythm of his cock and his hands and the way his mouth fixed on you, starved.
He took you harder this time, body layered over yours on the couch, arms caging you in, fists in the cushions, the infected animal in your belly delighted to be conquered. The slap and drag, the obscene wet noise of your bodies meeting, should have been mortifying, but you couldn’t care less. All you could think about was the way he felt inside you, the fullness.
You fucked up into him like it could ever be enough, like you could reach the end of it, but all it did was ratchet higher the more you got. Illogical. Perverse. You wanted it so bad you felt like you might splinter from it.
He kept his eyes open, watching your every twitch and lost syllable, and when he spoke, it was a benediction and a dare all at once. “That’s it,” he cooed, “—take it, sweetheart, take every fucking drop.”
This man who you’d pegged as your polite, kind, helpful, funny neighbor, a gentle giant, a friend but not possibly interested in anything more… how could you have been any more wrong about him? It seemed his need was as insatiable as yours, as rough as yours.
He braced a hand on your ass and fucked into you so deep your vision actually blurred, and you had a moment of floating, refracted through heat and sensation, no thought in your head but the total occupation of Bucky’s cock and Bucky’s hands and Bucky’s words, which were now a white-noise loop of fuck, that’s so good and look at you and you greedy little thing.
You lost count of how many times you came, whether it was three or four or one long endless melt that crested and crashed and kept cresting again. Each time you clenched harder, he grunted, all approval and gratitude, like you were thriving on the mutual destruction. The only thing that finally stopped him was the way your body seized under him, shaking with exertion, whole frame slick with sweat and blown wide open—and even then, he only slowed to kiss the tears off your cheek before pumping in shallow, locking thrusts, filling you a second time.
He rolled and shifted so he was below and you were arranged on top of him, cock still inside you, and petted your head and back, pressing a kiss to your forehead.
But somehow your body still wasn’t done. The pitch of wasn’t as feverish, but you still ached for more, and you shifted, pressing your hands firmly onto his chest and pushing your hips back.
He growled and grinned up at you in approval, letting you take the pace, lazy hip rolls and shallow thrusts, like he was content to be used if only you’d keep him inside your cunt.
"That’s it, baby," Bucky murmured, hands cupping your hips in living brackets of steel and warmth, "workin’ it all out of your system, huh?" He let you ride him at your pace, let you grind and flex and arch your spine in a slow, deliberate torture, as if the last hour hadn’t emptied you. He watched the place where you were joined with worshipful fixation. Sometimes his hands drifted up your plump sides, moving over the sweat slicking over your ribs, sometimes they hovered beside your tits, thumbs circling the soft underside without quite squeezing. He wanted you to take, to use.
It was so much. The room, the man, the way your senses flattened and then sharpened around only the pressure and friction, the molten bracket of his thighs under yours. You could feel the outline and density of him in your gut, could feel the part of him inside you as an ache in your own bones.
Your hair stuck to your face, skin flushed and slick. You looked down at him, saw the blue of his eyes gone wild with something that wasn’t just lust but an infatuation so raw it jolted you harder than any thrust. You felt gorgeous and filthy and alive.
You braced your palms on his chest, the sweat-slick warmth of him grounding you to the world, to the precise coordinates of this couch, this apartment, these four walls where everything inside you had been rewritten. You rolled your hips, slow at first, test-driving this new sense you’d grown this morning. Each drag, each grind made the both of you moan, made his jaw go slack with admiration and something wild behind it.
“You look so good like this,” he whispered, almost reverent. His hands continued to wander, kneading your waist, your ass, committing every detail like a man who’d been in a famine so long he didn’t trust that the feast would last.
You uncurled from his chest and sat up, knees braced against the outside of his thighs. The angle changed everything—it let you drop down with gravity on your side, and the sudden invasion made you gasp, then laugh a little at the reckless power of it.
“Didn’t know you had this in you, pretty girl,” he said, eyes bright with admiration and a little awe, as your bodies met again and again. You shuddered, every nerve ending tuned to the raggedly sweet friction. You braced one hand on the couch back for support, the other pressing his chest flat to the cushions so he couldn’t move, so you could wring every last drop out of him.
He let you, his hands only guiding, though you could feel they itched for more, alternately cupping your ass and tracing the slick line along your spine. He never looked away, and you couldn’t either, not really. Part of you was afraid if you stopped, you’d never start again, that all of being alive was compressed into this blinding, needy cycle, the slow slide up, the brief gasp at the crest, the smashed-together bodies and the static-burst of coming apart.
You both dissolved into it, rode out the rhythm together, a storm system of skin and sweat and salt air. You wanted to memorize every flicker in his face, the way his jaw tensed when you clenched around him, the soft snarl of delight when you scraped your nails up his stomach, the groan from somewhere ancient when you rocked down, hard, and took him to the hilt. Like this, you were animal and angel at once, an ache shaped just for him, every ounce of pain and pleasure remade as a message to Bucky that he could have you, all of you, if only he asked.
This time when you came, it was a slower surrender, a low-voltage tremble that climbed your spine and made you shake all over. You fell forward onto him, collapse and comfort in the same gesture, and Bucky wrapped his arms around you, rocked you gently even as you whimpered from the aftershocks. He kissed the top of your head, and it was tender but also bespoke a possessiveness that you felt curl happily inside you.
“That’s it,” he crooned, lips against your hairline, “breathe. You did so fuckin’ good.” His hands swept over your back, grounding you, stoking the heat that was already beginning to spark again in the depths of your belly. You wanted to fight it, or at least express some normal human embarrassment at the way you’d let yourself melt into a horny puddle in your neighbor’s arms, but the pleasure sparked with every breath and touch, making defiance impossible.
It was fortunate that this man was a super soldier and could give you what you needed.
You wondered how many times you would come before you burnt out completely, or if you’d just fuse into something new, a singularity of slick and want and Bucky’s name.
Tumblr media
Bucky knew he could see you through all of it.
He looked forward to being the conduit you found your relief in since he was the architect of this sweet, filthy, exquisite destruction.
And he couldn’t imagine that this brain-altering type of experience wouldn’t yield him exactly what he’d been waiting so long for: you, surrendering to him completely, admitting there was more than neighborly friendship between you, content and eager to finally be his.
The chemicals would burn out of your system in a few more hours, and then he’d take such good care of you in your recovery. He’d keep the AC off in your apartment so he could coax you to accept his invitation to stay all weekend.
He was sure two days was all he needed to secure you forever.
Tumblr media
↠ Main Masterlist | Aspen's Ask Box | Field Guide to the Forest
I do not do tag lists, but FOLLOW @buckets-and-stories and TURN ON NOTIFICATIONS to be updated any time I publish a new work!
2K notes · View notes
buckets-and-trees · 11 hours ago
Note
Soft!dark Ari needing to blow off some steam, and you’re the first person he comes across who peaks his interest and something else 🍆
Siri! I loved this prompt you sent in but didn't have an idea until this week, and then it struck like lightning!
Back Against the Wall
Characters/Pairings: soft dark Ari Levinson x curvy Millennial female!Reader Word Count: 10.7k Summary: You innocently and unknowingly walked into the lion's den when you entered the lakeside casino resort. Anyone else would have been safe, but you were spotted by the lion himself.
Content/Warnings: DUBIOUS CONSENT; stranger sexual danger; explicit smut: oral (male and female receiving), vaginal fingering, unprotected vaginal intercourse, insemination; power imbalance; dacryphilia; innocence kink; implied somnophilia; very mild alcohol consumption (champagne)
Notes: The winner by absolutely only a breath from this poll. Ushering this story into the Chris-mas in July collection, and it feels like the first time in forever that one of my CEvans character stories was something totally new and not a continuation of a WIP hahaha.
↠ Main Masterlist | Aspen's Ask Box | Field Guide to the Forest
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Oh.
What is a tempting thing like you doing here?
Ari owns more than one casino, and you certainly could be in any one of them, but he wouldn’t have expected to see you in this one.
This one is lakeside on the outskirts of town, a benign little place designed for senior citizens. Modest indulgence, a haven of novelty, but comfort, nothing fancy. He’s not out to bleed people for every dime here, just offer a place of leisure and games.
You’re a good two or three decades younger than any of the other patrons, so you stand out naturally.
But your age isn’t what ensnares Ari’s attention. There are plenty of employees and vendors coming through this establishment of all ages, and his other casinos cater to your market.
No.
It’s how goddamn wholesome you seem.
You’d stand out in any of his other dens of sin and vice.
He watches you, sees that you’re not alone for long. A woman—white-haired, a floral scarf knotted under her chin, and with the kind of hands that must’ve once been surgical or at least expressive—returns to your side, beckons you to the bar. The resemblance confirms itself—there’s blood, not employment, tying you together. Aunt, Ari thinks. Has to be.
Your aunt commands the space beside you with a single tap of her ring against the marble. “Gin sling, no fruit,” she tells the bartender, who’s already fixed her order to memory. You slide onto a stool next to her, careful with your own drink, and Ari takes a moment to appreciate the tableau: your glass trembling slightly as you smile, her steady hand claiming the stem of hers.
She’s been at the blackjack table, of course. Her type always is. But now she gestures imperially at the roulette wheel, and you follow her, a lady-in-waiting, but seemingly happy to be so.
He leans on the polished metal of the upstairs bannister and continues to watch. You don’t notice Ari watching you, but you would if he wanted you to. There’s a trick to going unnoticed, and another to making yourself unforgettable, and he’s always preferred the latter. You and your aunt look like you belong in some family drama, the feel-good ones with intrigue and dire plot points but always enough warmth and nothing but eventual happy endings.
Not the type of life Ari leads.
Your aunt is a fiend at the roulette table; you’re a gentle satellite, orbiting her, sipping your drink with obvious care. She bets on black, always, and when the wheel hits red, she shakes her head with a doctor’s calm. You commiserate, your hand resting on the felt, your fingers sliding over the smooth side of your drink, playing with the condensation.
He should leave you alone.
As the proprietor of a handful of casinos, Ari's attention is rarely caught so singularly by anyone much anymore, but for some reason he can't take his eyes off you. Maybe it's because he had to fire the chef here this morning, call the supplier about the fuckup with the seafood shipment, and he’s due to head downtown to scare the shit out of a patron at at his premiere casino resort, and all the pent up rage he’s keeping beneath the surface has him pent up like a tiger stalking in an enclosure, and that’s why he’s itching to have you. To hunt you. To ruin you. To split you open on his cock and make you scream his name.
He should sign the invoice for the new ice machine, or head to the kitchen for a face-to-face with the sous chef he promoted this morning, or—anything, anything but this. This staring, this tracking of you across the room, this wanting to see if you’ll win, or if you’ll get bored, or if you’ll finally notice him and shiver.
But you just keep on playing your part, smiling at your aunt, her soft blue sweater and the way she smuggles in petits-fours wrapped in tissues. It’s endearing. You don’t check your phone or flick your hair or scan for prospects, and that’s rare as a blue tulip here.
At some point, your aunt hits a lucky streak, laughing triumphantly, and you join in—not dainty, not put-on, but deep and honest. The emotion on your face is true happiness and you reach for her hand, fingers twined.
But you and your aunt seem hungry for nothing here—not money, not escape, not vengeance. Just each other’s company, the delicate ritual and thrill of loss and luck. A pair of birds content and chirping happily amongst the landscape of the scene.
You’re good at pretending you don’t feel out of place. Maybe you’re not pretending at all. Maybe you know you’re the youngest person in the room by half an age, maybe you don’t care, because this night is about your aunt, and she’s drinking in the room, the wine, the chips, like it’s her birthday and she’s twenty again, or thirty, or any age that allows her to be here, right now, in the thick of things, spinning the wheel like fortune itself rests in her lap.
Ultimately Ari has to end his study of you.
But he flags down the floor manager with a look, points you out as a person on his radar, and then makes his exit to deal with his affairs.
It’s just past 10pm when Ari returns to the property you and your aunt are staying at and knocks on the door of the room you’ve been upgraded to for your stay.
“Who is it?” your voice asks tentatively before opening.
“Champagne,” Ari answers, one of the room service staff leaving Ari with the cart holding a bottle of champagne in a bucket of ice, two gleaming glasses, and a platter of chocolate-covered strawberries.
“Sorry, it must be another room, I didn’t order champagne.”
“It’s complementary,” Ari says, “since you and your aunt had to change rooms. It’s the least we could do.”
“Oh,” you manage, undo the chain, and hesitantly open the door, stepping back to make room. “You didn’t have to—really, you moved us both to luxury rooms, it’s perfect—”
Ari wheels the cart in anyway, careful not to catch the legs against the doorframe.
You step back. “This is so nice, but we’re fine. The new room is, honestly, it’s incredible. I think my aunt called her entire address book just to humblebrag about the view.”
Ari chuckles. “I insisted. As the owner of this hotel and casino, I wanted to make sure you were taken care of.”
“Oh,” you say again, this time coloring it with something different. Not the surprise from earlier, but a note of embarrassment, or confusion, or the small thrill of being paid attention to by someone who shouldn’t take notice of you, or really see you like this. Because at this moment you also seem to have registered your state in front of a stranger in your room.
You’re wearing a worn-in T-shirt and sleep shorts. There is nothing tactical or seductive in it, but it is, to him, an absolute masterpiece of casual. You look like someone’s kid sister, someone’s best friend, the girl next door, not someone who belongs in the company of a man with his intentions.
Not at all.
But you have no idea just how precarious your situation is.
Ari rolls up the sleeve of his shirt, exposing a tanned forearm marked with a subtle but deliberate tattoo. You glance at it, then away, uncertain if you’re supposed to notice. He makes a show of elegantly lifting the champagne bottle from the bucket, peeling back the foil.
“Shall we?” he says, quirking an eyebrow, and before you can protest—or even finish forming a protest—he’s popping the cork with one practiced wrist-flick, the sound ricocheting in the little suite. Foam burbles over his thumb. He grins, pours slow, and delightfully, you see he pours yours first, the glass nearly overflowing. He doesn’t even ask if you want any, just hands it over, and you’re too polite—or too flustered—to refuse.
His fingers brush yours as you take it. He pours a second flute for himself, then raises his glass in your direction. “It’s one of my favorites,” he remarks as he watches you take a sip.
“It’s good,” you say, and then, because you can’t leave well enough alone: “It’s the fanciest thing I’ve ever had in a hotel room, that’s for sure.”
Ari gives a laugh, the kind that suggests he’s heard much better and much worse. “I’ll take that as a compliment,” he says, leaning his hip against the cart, making himself both larger and more casual at the same time. “Is your aunt enjoying the new room?”
“She is,” you answer, “She’s probably asleep already. I think she wanted to ‘rest up’ for the slot machines tomorrow morning.”
He smiles, slow and deliberate. “She’s a shark, isn’t she?”
You nod. “She’s been training since I was born,” you say, letting the corners of your mouth lift in a soft, affectionate smile. “I think I’m just here to run defense. Make sure nobody accuses her of cheating.”
“Wouldn’t dream of it,” Ari says. “Besides, I like to see winners once in a while. It keeps the energy up.” He picks up a strawberry, holds it between his thumb and forefinger, and regards you over it. “Would you like one?”
You hesitate. “I brushed my teeth already.”
He leans in, voice dropping just a shade. “Live a little. The chocolate we use is imported.”
You pluck a strawberry, fumbling with the chocolate, and end up with half of it melting against your thumb. Ari catches your wrist, and before you can react, he’s already wiping the chocolate away with a delicate cloth napkin. He wants to lick it off, but he doesn’t want to spook you yet. And he can feel that his hold on your wrist already has your pulse racing and breath quickening.
He releases your hand a fraction of a second after decorum would dictate, his thumb pressing just barely into the tendon at your wrist, then letting go, pretending to catch himself. “Sorry,” he murmurs, looking away to put you at ease. “Sometimes I get carried away with the hospitality.”
He looks up at you through his lashes, knowing what his eyes can do to a woman.
You laugh—it’s nervous, but he can sense the genuine warmth you can’t help but deal out as well. “It’s okay. I’m not used to the VIP treatment.”
“What a shame. You should be. But don’t be embarrassed,” he says. “I get it. Hotels are weird. You want to relax, but it’s also not your home. It feels like you should behave, even though nobody’s watching.” His voice is lower now, coaxing, inviting you into his trap.
“I can tell,” he says, “when someone’s never been spoiled.” He picks up a second strawberry, rolls the stem between his fingers. “But it suits you. You’ve got that look.”
You glance down. “What look?”
“Like you secretly think you’re an impostor. Like you’re waiting for someone to come and kick you out of the penthouse.���
You shrug, avert your gaze, and take another sip of champagne for something to do.
“You’re nervous,” and he’s gifted with another nervous laugh from your soft mouth. “I don’t want you to be nervous around me.”
He moves just a little closer and holds the strawberry up to your lips.
Your eyes widen, and you freeze—not in terror, but in anticipation, as if the correct thing to do in this moment is to simply open your mouth and receive.
You do.
He presses the berry onto your tongue, just a bit past your lips, which close automatically. He waits, eyes fixed on your mouth, and watches the way you bite down, the way your lips barely glaze the ridges of his fingers, tongue working the fruit as if there’s an etiquette to it, as if you can will away the intimacy by being polite.
Ari feels the moment when you decide to lean in rather than pull away, and he nearly wants to crow in triumph. He knows he will get what he came here for.
Ari continues to watch your face, eyes half-lidded. He takes the bitten strawberry and eats the rest, slow, making a show of it just for you.
He hasn’t done this in a long time, but something about you pulled at him.
And he’s so close to sinking his cock into you.
And he can’t decide which hole he wants to ruin first.
But he knows he’s going to have you and your soft, luscious curves, a body that needs to be savored and appreciated just like the fine champagne and strawberries.
He doesn’t make a move, not yet. Just waits, the weight of his gaze smoothing down your arms and thighs as you lick a red smear of berry from your lip.
“I’m guessing you don’t usually let strange men into your hotel room after hours,” he says, soft, low.
You shake your head, and suddenly all of you is nerves and anticipation, he can feel it, the air in the room shifting from almost harmless to charged.
He leans in by degrees. Not too fast, but with certainty, because the script has already been written. His knuckles brush your cheek, and you tremble but you don’t shy away.
“I don’t—”
“You’re beautiful,” he interrupts. “You don’t know how beautiful you are, do you?”
You hesitate, because of course you do. You didn't come to the lakeside casino expecting to end the night with a man like Ari. You came for your aunt, for her little vacation, for the familiar clink of chips and the sounds of elderly exuberance. But now you are standing a breath away, the mark of a man used to getting exactly what he wants, and he knows you sense that. That it’s intimidating to you, but also heady.
You attempt to laugh it off, summon some kind of armor. "I'm pretty sure I've heard that line before," you say, but your voice is already losing the fight.
He says, "Not from me, you haven't." And it lands at your feet like a dare.
You are not a virgin, but you fundamentally unprepared for men who want to ruin you on sight, and he knows it. Ari leans closer, lifts his hand, warm against your cheek, drawing you closer by degrees. Your eyes flutter closed, but he doesn’t move in for the kill.
He’s patient, coaxing.
He will make you secure your own demise.
He closes the gap, but not all the way. Lets the tension string itself out, spiderweb fine and perilous. Lets you feel the whole, delicate thing shuddering between you. He murmurs, “I’ve wanted to do this since the moment I saw you,” but keeps his voice so low it’s just a vibration in the air between you.
“You saw me?” you blink up at him.
“I watched you for nearly an hour.”
Your breath hitches, and he lets the revelation work at you.
Your tongue flicks out to wet your lips and he does not pretend not to notice. “Should I go?” he asks.
The question is the final element of the trap. You know it, he can see the calculation flare in your eyes. But you’re too honest, or you want to be good, or maybe you just don’t think you know how to say no to a man like him. You say, “No, you can stay.”
The words hang in the air, a fistful of static between them. “Okay,” he answers, the single syllable as smooth and bright as a casino chip. Your eyes are wide. Ari could strip you bare, right now, with nothing but another word.
He doesn’t kiss you, not immediately. He hovers, breathing your air, waiting to see if you’ll close the gap. He lets the static accumulate. Lets the wanting take over the room, humming at the threshold of both your skins.
When you tip your face up, uncertain but willing, he brushes your mouth with his—not a kiss, really. Just a press, feather-light, a test to see if it’s allowed. Your lips react on instinct, and he grins into you, just barely, letting a hum vibrate between both your mouths before pulling back.
You look at him, startled, like a deer caught out but not frightened, just entirely at his mercy. But he steps away, like he really might give you a choice. You blink. The break in tension feels like heat leaving a room.
He lifts the champagne flute again, sips with a certain restraint, as if the sweetness might allow a reset, as if you are safe.
From this vantage the lake outside the windows is nothing but a dark slot in the hills, a velvet sash against black glass. He doesn’t know what compels you to move, but you do: over to the wall of floor-to-ceiling windows, cupping the stem of your glass with both hands, the condensation making your fingertips damp.
Ari follows, not close, but not allowing you the full safety of a retreat. He likes the way you’ve started to grip the stem of your glass like it’s a flotation device, how your smile is so shy and tilted. Ari wants to see how quickly he can spoil every last trace of innocence off your face, how completely he can undo the carefully woven boundaries you travel by. He can already see the future of this night, the outline of a body bent over the leather armchair by the window, hands braced against the glass, hips caught and claimed.
But all in due time.
He lets a silence breathe between you. You make a move toward a chair, then second-guess yourself, and for a wild second Ari wants to ease your tension, but he is too amused to see how long it will last.
So instead, he takes in how you’ve inhabited the room—untidy, bedsheets already haphazardly turned down, a paperback curled on the duvet, a travel mug on the desk beside a laptop and a tangle of charging cables. A sweater is draped over the arm of the reading chair. You notice his glance and say, “I wasn’t expecting anyone, obviously. My aunt says I leave a trail everywhere I go.” You mean it as a light confession, but it comes out uncertain, apologetic.
He waves it away. “Unwound is what these rooms are for,” he says, and you relax imperceptibly, enough to hover closer to him.
The two of you continue to stand by the window. One of your arms is folded over your chest, you take another sip of champagne from your other hand, carefully not looking at him. The night outside is a smear of navy and lights, the lake a flat reflection of the lights from the lakeside town and from the moon.
The two of you stand, pretending to both be fascinated by the view, your silhouettes just inches apart, the air between you now charged and weirdly fragile, like static after a storm. You take a slow sip, eyes on the lake, and Ari finds himself tracking the rim of your glass, the way your thumb knicks at the chilled surface. You glance over, catch him watching you, and the surprise on your face is nearly funny, like you’d already forgotten he was here.
“My aunt will be up at six,” you say. “She’s one of those sunrise people.”
“Then I’ll be gone by five,” Ari says, not missing a beat.
Your breath hitches, almost panicked, but you don’t argue against his declaration. This is what he wanted. You yielding what you never anticipated to yield to him.
Ari barely touches his own glass, letting the champagne fizz dull in his mouth. The room tastes of clean sheets and lake air, but he can already sense the flavor of you—warmth, faint sugar, the tart residue of berry—invading the quiet with every breath you take.
He could take you right there, pin you up against the glass so the night lake pressed to your back, but Ari has always preferred the prowl: a slow circle, a whetting of appetites, the intricate seduction of not just flesh but mind. If he claimed you now, you’d remember this as nothing more than a fuck with a stranger. And he wants to be remembered. Even by a girl with nothing to prove and no intention of returning to his city, not ever, not after the taste of this night.
He wants to make you beg for it. He wants to see you try not to beg.
You watch the lake as if you might leap into it, or as if Ari might. Your arms tangle and untangle, searching for places to be. At one point you laugh quietly, the sound catching on your own shyness, and he wonders if you’ll ask him to leave, if you’ll bolt. Some part of him almost wants you to. But you don't. You just linger, letting the silence work at you, letting the moment get taut and louder.
He steps into it. “Would you like to show me the terrace?” he asks, his voice mild, one eyebrow raised.
You say yes, and Ari expects you to be awkward about it, to deflect or over-explain, but you just set your glass down and move with a briskness that says you expect to regret this but are doing it anyway. That deep streak of defiance in you, that willingness to enter the lion’s mouth because you dare yourself—Ari decides he wants to see how it comes out when you’re desperate.
The patio door huffs against the frame. The evening air is soft and humid, smelling faintly of cut grass and water spark. The terrace isn’t large, but has enough room for two chairs and a small table. There’s a heat lamp. You click it on, not even thinking, and the light casts Ari’s shadow across the concrete. He joins you but doesn’t sit, just stands behind the railing, hands braced on the cold metal, taking in the stage-lit darkness.
You stand next to him, arms wrapped around yourself. Out here, you can hear the gentle static of the waves lapping on the shore.
“Beautiful out here,” he says.
You hum in assent and sip more of your champagne. "Do you actually own all of this?" you ask, turning to gesture vaguely at the casino grounds—at the entire shore, maybe, as if the water is only incidental to his domain. “The manager said you started as a busser.”
He can’t recall if he told the manager to feed you that line, or if it just floats around, staff folklore. “I did. Terrible hours, but good money if you could hustle.”
You look at him in a considering way, lips pursed at the rim of your glass. “How do you — ” A hesitation, a sip. “How does someone… I don’t know, turn bussing into all this?”
Ari shrugs. “If you’re lucky, there’s always someone watching. Someone bored enough to notice when you never make the same mistake twice, or when you never forget a face.” He shrugs again, slower, this time. “Mostly I got to work and just took every risk and every opportunity, full tilt.”
He can sense you trying to read the subtext, see if he’s bragging or warning or confessing. Your suspicion is a sharp tang, but you don’t press for detail. Not yet.
Instead, you tilt your face to the cooling night and the lakeshore hum. “My aunt says casinos are engineered to make you forget time.” You swirl the last of your champagne, watching the gold bubbles flash in the patio light. “But I don’t think it’s the lights or the music. I think people just want to get lost in something.”
Ari almost laughs. That’s it, exactly. He can see you want him to challenge you, force you to admit what you’re working so hard to keep behind your teeth. You want obliteration; you want the bright lights and the endless wheel and the moment of nothing, the pale hush at the end of the coin flip, but you haven’t reached for it yet.
He does too, in his own way. Ari wants to fill the hush with more: words, hands, the heat of his mouth behind your ear. He wants to tell you he knows exactly what you are, what you want, that he’s seen a hundred like you—good girls with something delicate to protect, secretly hoping for it to be taken apart. But he waits, lets you make the next move.
It takes a minute.
But eventually, you do. You clear your throat, and then say, “Can I ask you something?”
He grins, lets you see a glimmer of teeth, a flash of predator. “Anything.”
You don’t look at him when you say it. “Do you always do this?”
He likes you even better for it. He imagines you’ve spent the last ten minutes grasping and grappling around this aspect as much as the rest of this situation he’s put you in.
“Not usually. Not for a long time,” it’s the truth. He lets it rest for a moment, then asks, “Is that the answer you wanted?”
You glance up at him, biting your lip. “I don’t know.”
"You want to go back inside?" he ventures, and when you nod, a little too quick, he lets you lead the way but follows so close his shadow skims your bare calves.
He’s gotten you to let him in your room. He’s moved you outside, and now back inside, cat and mouse without you realizing the extent to which you’re lost in his game. No script but the one Ari improvises, and he’s always the lead, but never the hero.
He waits until you’ve made yourself busy, fussing with the champagne bottle, turning the strawberries so the prettiest side faces out. He likes that you’re not sure what you’re supposed to do now. Normally, a girl would have excused herself “to the restroom” as a brief escape, but you don’t even bother manufacturing a pretext. You let him watch you—watch your profile as you straighten the napkins, your awkward, earnest focus on making a nice mess look less like a mess.
“I guess I don’t really know how this sort of thing works,” you offer, half apology, half dare.
Ari lets the silence do the heavy lifting. “You don’t need to.” He waits until you turn, then sits on the edge of the bed, a few steps away from you, letting his legs spread wide. “Come here and suck my cock, beautiful.”
You freeze. But then you breathe. Set your glass back on the cart. Ari is impressed. Pleased. You walk to him, barefoot on the carpet, and settle to your knees between his spread legs. He looks down at you, his mouth a pressed line, eyes heavy-lidded and expectant, wanting. Maybe you expected kisses and hands tangled in your hair, and he’ll get to that, but he wants this first.
He waits, gives you space to process, but he doesn’t have to ask again. You steady yourself with a palm against his knee and then, with a deliberateness that somehow makes Ari want you all the more, you unbuckle his belt.
You’re clumsy with his zipper—maybe nerves, maybe the chill of the AC in the room, maybe just that you’ve never had to fumble with a man’s slacks under this kind of pressure. Ari lets you, hands loose at his sides, wearing control casually now that it’s been established.
You free him, and his cock is already half-hard and swelling under your touch, the anticipation thick and electric. You hesitate, glancing up like you’re checking for permission, and Ari gives you nothing but a small, satisfied tilt of his chin. He won’t prompt. Won’t cajole. You have to step into the dark on your own.
You do. You lean in, wrap your hand around him, tentative at first, your thumb slowly running over the head of his cock. You stroke the length of him a few times. Ari has seen this enough times, but it always gets him—the moment of hesitancy, the effort to make this into something almost ceremonial, the way you don’t meet his eyes at first but focus instead on his cock.
You’re nervous, but you’re doing it. He wants to reward you for that, so he reaches and strokes the back of your head, gentle, letting you go at your own pace. He doesn’t need bravado from you, doesn’t want porn-star theatrics—what hooks him is that delicate uncertainty, the wince of your teeth catching your lip, the seconds where you seem to consider what your mouth can do, how much you can fit, whether you’ll like it or hate it.
His hand is warm as he helps guide you closer.
He’s surprised how much he enjoys the tension in you; the minute muss of your hair, the unevenness of your breath, the faint chill of your hand on his thighs as you try to keep from trembling. He’s had it rough and wild, but he likes this anticipation, the moment when you still have doubts about how far you’ll go. He can’t recall the last time he had something like this—someone who didn’t already know every trick, every rhythm, every angle of a man’s need. Your innocence is more than an act, and he feels an unfamiliar pang—pity’s cousin, maybe, or at least a lazy fondness for the way you try to do everything right.
You open your mouth and take him in, inch by inch—he can feel you willing yourself not to gag, can feel the deep trembling of your inhale through the head of his cock. Your tongue is careful, clinical almost, as if you could learn him by taste alone. The next stroke is less hesitant, your hand remembering its rhythm.
It’s a lovely tableau, Ari thinks, watching your lips stretch wide, the tears beginning to water at the corners of your eyes, how the delicate tendons stand out in your neck as you angle yourself to take him deeper. There’s no practiced choreography, no choreography at all—just you, deliberate and unhurried, the kind of girl who needs to be coaxed and coaxed before she’s ruined. He likes the slow build, the way you squeeze your fingers tighter around the base, uncertain in his own pleasure, how your cheeks hollow when you try to impress him.
You pause, breathing hard through your nose, lips shiny and stretched, and blink up at him as if for approval. Ari watches your brow crease, the faint shudder in your shoulders as you adjust to his size, your hand working a little faster at the base. He lets you set your own limits. Lets you believe you have them, for a minute.
But only a minute.
When he sees your pace settle into something sure, your mouth working with a clean, determined rhythm, Ari gathers your hair in his fist, holding it back from your face. At first it’s just to watch, to see the slackness in your jaw, the tears begin to thread your lashes, the little gasp-shudders you make every time your throat tightens around him. But then he wants more. He wants to see how much you’ll take, how far he can stretch that sweet, trembling uncertainty before it breaks.
He closes his hand on the back of your head and changes the rules.
He says nothing, but you know instantly: there’s a weight, a shift, a realignment of whose idea this is. He doesn’t jerk or force, exactly—he just applies pressure, firm, keeping you on him, deeper than before. You make a tiny noise, not quite a protest, more a sound of realization. Ari likes that sound so much he has to clamp his jaw to keep from saying so.
Ari tightens his grip, thumb stroking the nape of your neck. He rocks his hips forward, slow at first, but it’s unmistakable—he’s in charge now, he’s going to use your mouth, and you’re going to let him. There’s a pause, a microsecond of resistance in your throat, but he pushes through, controlled, relentless. Your hand flattens against his thigh, your nails digging in, not enough to deter him, more a way to anchor yourself. He feeds his cock deeper, the head pressing into the untrained catch of your throat, and you choke, just a little, watery-eyed and breathless.
He doesn’t stop. He fucks your mouth with increasing force, drawing tiny, helpless sounds from you. Moaning, he imagines, but muffled, strangled. He pulls back only to push further, the rhythm of it building, his hand holding your head as your lips glide over his length, his hand dictating the tempo, your mouth straining to keep up, stretched taut and wet and docile.
He lets it go on, longer than he should. The rim of your lips turns rosy, your eyes water freely, and every few thrusts you make that little sound again, the one he likes best, the helpless choke that says: this is as far as I go, this is the borderland. But even as you break, you stay; you hang on, your hands grasping desperately at his thigh, his hip, and your mouth as full as he demands.
Ari wants to ruin your throat. He wants you to remember him—every swallow, every sore swallow tomorrow, wants you to fail to wash the taste of him away. He wishes you could see yourself—your dignity stripped bare by the mess of spit on your chin, the way your whole body strains to keep pace.
He feels his orgasm climbing, spine tightening, the whole architecture of his pleasure banking for release. Fuck, you’re good at this, even if you don’t know it yet. Ari pulls you as far down as you can go and holds you there, savoring the moment your body fights and gives. He finishes in your mouth, and you gag, reflexive, but you swallow most of it, and the part that spills is left to drip down your chin.
He pulls you off slow, gentle then, thumb tracing away the wet and the mess. You’re gasping, mouth slack. You shudder, tears finally slipping down your cheek, and he wipes those too, as if you’re a cherished piece of glass.
“Good girl,” he says, slow and almost affectionate. This is the most dangerous part, he knows—the aftermath, when a girl might burst into tears, or run, or start spitting apologies like it’s her fault for not meeting some imagined standard. But he wants more, so he’ll anchor you through, stroking your cheek. When you seem sufficiently recovered, he urges you to stand. He sits back farther on the bed, and tugs you up, guiding you to straddle his lap.
Ari doesn’t waste time. He yanks you forward, settling your thighs on either side of his, your knees bracketing his hips. The rough wool of his trousers bites through the skin of your legs, almost abrasive, but his hands are strong and steadying on your lower back. He kisses you before you can remember to be self-conscious.
He tastes himself on your lips and it electrifies him, stokes some primal, proprietary thing. Your face is still wet from tears and spit, your mouth open and disarmed, but he kisses you like you’re the only air left. He licks into you, deep, chasing the salt and the tang and the faint metallic aftertaste and a hint of the champagne. He’s greedy, relentless, hands spanning your lower back, then sliding down and cupping the round of your ass, grinding your hips into him. Your breath hitching in his mouth—he swallows it, wants to devour you whole.
You clutch him, clumsy but desperate, fingers digging into his shoulders, up to his neck, nails scraping his scalp. He loves that you don’t know what to do with your hands, that you can’t decide whether to hold on or push away. He wants to see you lose the last of your footing, wants to taste the moment when you give up pretending you’re not already ruined.
His hands roam, and the feel of you—your ass, your hips, your lower back—is nothing short of worship. Not the kind that’s delicate or scared to leave marks; Ari’s fingers dig in, knead, haul you closer so there’s no air gap, no daylight. He’s getting hard again already, thick and insistent against the seam of your sleep shorts.
Ari finds the hem of your shirt and slides his hands beneath it, thumbs grazing your waist. Your skin is soft, radiating warmth, and he relishes the give of you under his hands. He drags his palms up your back, fingers splayed, mapping every contour, every subtle rise and fall. Your spine arches under his touch, involuntary, and the shirt rides high. He doesn't stop, Ari pushes higher, up your ribs, until the fabric bunches tight beneath your arms and he has to break the kiss just to tug it over your head and off. He wants you undone. Wants you naked, right now.
You flinch, briefly, and your arms come up to cover yourself. You’re not small; you’re built for comfort, as his mom wouldhave said, but he can see that though you’re reasonably confident, you’ve spent years learning how to tuck yourself in. But Ari doesn’t even blink. He loves this. He loves the thick band of your upper arms and the crescent of your belly just visible above the waist of your shorts.
He tugs you arms away from your chest, pins your wrists at your sides and kisses your jaw, your clavicle, the faint hot line where your breasts meet the upper slope of your belly.
He swiftly shifts, depositing you on the bed beneath him, ready and eager to go to work worshipping your curves.
He revels at the abrupt compliance of your body, the exact way your legs splay, unsure what to do with themselves except obey gravity. Your breathing comes in uneven gusts, and you blink up at him as if expecting critique, so Ari gives you nothing but open-palmed worship. His hands are big, warm, and he uses every inch of surface area to learn you—palms to collarbones, thumbs up your throat, fingerpads stroking slow against the sides of your breasts.
You shiver beneath him, a quick ripple from shoulder to spine, and he wants to taste it as it happens, so he bends his face to your neck and finds that hollow beneath your ear, the one that still holds a hint of the day’s perfume and a faint, shaky pulse.
“Relax,” he murmurs, letting it seep into your skin.
You whimper, but it’s in resigned and anticipatory ascent.
He moves lower and kisses the spot above your heart, lips at first gentle, then demanding. He flicks his tongue over your skin, watches your face for tension, then traces the line of your bra with a slow, torturous deliberation before cupping your breast fully in one hand. He doesn’t ask, doesn’t pause. He wants you to feel owned, mapped, and completely exposed.
He pinches your nipple lightly through the fabric. You make a noise, sharp, halfway between a yelp and exhale. He likes that, too. He wants to hear every noise you’ll make for him. He mouths at the other breast, and when he finally yanks the cup down, his tongue finds your nipple and sucks, slow and mean, working the tip until he feels it harden and peak in his mouth. He grazes it with his teeth, just enough to draw another of those uncanny noises from your throat—a kind of startled, involuntary song. He bites down, feels the faint shudder pass through your body and the way your hands tighten in the bedding.
He wants more.
Ari tears the rest of your bra down, baring you entirely. Your breasts are perfect for this, heavy and pliant, and he loses himself in them, in the rhythm of your chest rising and falling as he alternates sides, lavishing his mouth and hands across the soft, yielding surface. He wants to mark you up, wants you to have proof tomorrow.
His persistence on your breasts is luxurious, shameless, bordering on greedy. You could probably come from that alone, if he worked it, but he’s not quite ready to let you lose control. He wants you trembling, wants you pleading, wants it to mean something, even if you’ll forget him by next week.
You make a sound that’s close to a sob, and he swallows it down, wanting to hear it again. He wonders if you’ll cry for him, if you’ll let yourself. He’s greedy for every permutation of your undoing.
He slides a hand under the waistband of your shorts, fingers sifting the cotton crotch of the gusset. You’re already wet, and the thin cotton is no match for how quickly he finds the shape of you, his knuckles pressing up, the heel of his hand grinding in slow, insistent circles against your clit. Your hips pitch up at the contact, a gasp escaping you—so transparent, so gratifying.
He uses his palm to keep you pinned, thumb bracing at your hipbone, fingers working the heat in lazy, controlled spirals. With the other hand, he toys with your nipple—rolling, pinching, tugging, and he watches your face as your lips fall open, eyelids fluttering, forehead creased with confusion or disbelief or something more delicate.
“Look at you,” he murmurs. He strokes, slow, over the fabric, then pushes the panties aside and sinks two fingers inside, testing your reaction. He can feel how ready you are, how your whole body is eager for him to ruin you. “You okay?” He’s not a monster, not exactly.
You nod, chin tight to your chest, biting your lip again.
One hand still worships your tits while the other works inside you, and for a moment Ari just revels in the way your hips lose all decorum and stutter up to meet his every push. You’re so responsive, every touch broadcasting a new pattern of tension along your thighs, your belly, the clutch of your hands in the sheets.
You try to stifle your moans, but you can't. He wants to taste you. He feels you clench around his fingers, feels the exquisite grip of your cunt learning his shape, and he wonders if you always make so much noise or if it's just him, just now.
He wants to strip you, to see the full map of your skin, and so he does: tugs the shorts and panties down in one rough motion. You do nothing to stop him, just breathe in sharp little gasps, watching him like you have no idea how to hide from anything he wants.
He bends in, inhales, takes the sharp, nectar-clean and slightly sharp scent of your cunt, and it’s almost too much. He bites the inside of your thigh, sucking a mark, then licks over it, more gentle than he expected to be.
Your hands flutter to his hair, too tentative to take control but too needy to stay at your sides. He likes the way you hesitate, not sure what’s allowed, not sure if you’re supposed to let go. He wraps both arms under your thighs and hoists your hips up, locking them there, and puts his mouth on you.
Ari eats you with the same devouring patience he applies to work or a game of high-stakes poker: relentless, single-minded, strategic. He starts with a slow, soft glide, tongue wide and flat, not diving in but coaxing. He’s learned most women think oral is about sharp flicks to the clit, about relentless beelines, but he knows better: you have to keep a woman guessing. He lets his tongue skirt the edges, lays down a warm, deliberate stripe from your entrance to the button, then circles, never quite zeroing in, letting the frustration build.
Your thighs tremble. Your hands go from hesitant to clutching, gripping his hair in sudden, startled gasps whenever he closes in on the clit, only to veer away and lavish the soft inner lips, tongue lapping at you with open, almost lazy pleasure. He can hear your breathing escalate—quick, tight, then broader, deeper, like you’re trying to outpace what he’s doing to you. He hums into you, low and approving, and is rewarded with a ragged, grateful sob.
He slides his fingers back in, curling them just so, the pads pressing up until your legs start shaking. He doesn’t stop, not even when you gasp out a broken, “oh, fuck—” and clutch both fists into his hair, yanking hard enough that it actually hurts a little. He likes that.
Ari works his tongue in time with his fingers, faster, then slow, and he doesn’t need to listen for your orgasm; he can smell it, then tastes it when it gushes onto his tongue.
He tilts his face into the slick and suck of you, tongue working you through it as your thighs convulse, the muscles in your calves jumping against his shoulders. The pressure of your grip tightens to clamp his jaw, an almost perfect vise of limb and will. He lets you smother him, lets you ride against his lips, lets your sounds escalate—ugly, keening, mortifying if you weren’t so out of yourself with feeling.
Your cunt clenches around his fingers with a violence that makes him want to laugh, and for a bizarre second Ari nearly does. Instead, he rides your pulse, stokes it on, tongue circling and circling as your breath hiccups and you sob into the bed. When your hips finally stall and your grip goes slack, Ari slowly licks you clean, a solemn reminder that he unapologetically wrung this pleasure from you.
Ari gathers himself up and kneels above you, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. You’re still splayed, spread and exposed. He’s delighted at how much slick he’s wrong from you. He sits back on his heels and just looks at you for a long moment, cataloguing the way you grip the edge of the sheets, the way you pant with a kind of anxious, embarrassed awe. He wants to take you apart for the rest of the night, maybe for the rest of the weekend.
He is ready for another round, but he wants you to ask for it.
He waits. There are a thousand things he could say—compliment, command, prod—but he lets the quiet turn sticky, lets your heartbeat taper to something less arrhythmic.
He leans over, one heavy arm braced beside your head, and the other grasping your thigh. He’s not fast; he’s not in a hurry. He’s ready to linger in it. He runs the backs of his knuckles up and down your bare thigh, the skin hot from where his beard scraped it. He sees your pulse skipping under your jaw, and he coaxes you to look at him.
“Hey,” he says, and it comes out lower than he expects. “You with me?”
Your eyelashes clump with tears, but you meet his stare. “I’m here,” you say, and then you lick your lips and add, “I’m not going anywhere.” A flash of self-mockery in your voice, but also determination.
He likes that. It’s only a half-surprise. He wonders if he can break that.
He claims your mouth again, slow kisses at first. But then he starts to pour more heat back into you, stoking the fire again.
Your arms are limp but you try to wrap them around his neck. Your mouth is clumsy, hungry and sloppy, and it stokes something in him that he didn’t realize he’d been starving for—a girl who doesn’t know how to perform, who doesn’t even know how to fake confidence, who is just feeling as much as she can in the moment, with no script. His kisses grow insistent again, tongue pushing past your lips and taking what he wants, and then you’re starting to match his fervor, his hunger again, second wind stoking the flames of your desire.
He’s still half-dressed, pants undone, fly gaping, shirt rucked up over his chest, and the sight of you splayed under him, tits bare and sweat-sheened, your hair a wild snarl against the pillow, makes him nearly growl with satisfaction. But you finally register that state of his non-undress at the same moment and huff and whine, reaching for the buttons of his tailored shirt, snagging and tugging them open with only some difficulty due to your impatience.
You finally get the shirt open and spread your palms over his chest, as if to confirm that he’s not just apparition but flesh, traipsing over the coarse hair there. Your hands are eager, bold now, and Ari huffs out a laugh. He expects you to shy away, to pause, but you run your hands down over his ribs, rake your nails softly down his sides. You make a low, wondering sound and Ari thinks he could shiver out of his own skin, the way you touch him, like you can’t believe you’re allowed.
He leans back, shrugs out of the shirt, lets you see him fully without pretense. He’s broad, a little thicker around the middle than his custom tailoring suggests, but you don’t seem to care. You trace one lingering finger down the line of his stomach to where the waistband of his pants is half-off, and you pause there, fixated on the silver glint of his belt buckle. You look up as if asking for permission.
He shrugs off the rest of his pants, fierce and unapologetic. He is, for the first time, fully naked in front of you.
You try not to stare. You last less than a second. You’ve never been with anyone who is so undeniably man. Thick, corded, powerful, and it’s physical as much as it is his aura, personality, and presence. You reach for his hip, as if it might anchor you to something stable.
He traces your waist, kneads the soft at your belly. “You’re so fucking pretty,” he says.
Then he leans down again, kisses you hard and fast, needing to devour you. He traces your collarbone with the tip of his finger. You shiver, but then your body seems to focus on that point of connection. His lips move to your neck, and you go still as he runs his finger down, between your breasts, over your stomach, pausing right above your pubic bone.
“You ready to beg me to fuck you?”
Your answer is a low, throttled gasp. You don’t say a word, but you nod with a violence that is almost shameful.
That’s not enough. He pins you at the hip, and Ari growls it, “I want to hear you beg me.”
You swallow, lungs stuttering. “Please fuck me,” you whisper.
You’re such a good girl, but he wants more. He moves his hand between your legs, palm snaking between your thighs. His fingers slide through your slick. “You can do better,” he says, and then his thumb ghosts a circle over your clit, slow, prompting a shuddering breath from you.
He grins, and it’s slow and deliberate, wolfish. “Go on. Say it.”
He can tell you’re not a mouthy girl, but if you don’t say it, he’ll just keep you on the edge for the rest of the night.
You close your eyes. Breathe out, “Please, please, please—”
He rewards you by pressing down, making your whole body bow up off the sheets. “Please what?”
“Please—fuck me,” you bite out, but Ari can see there’s still more you want, something you’re too ashamed to ask for. He circles around but not at your clit again, a steady, devastating rhythm, watching you unravel a bit more beneath him.
You open your eyes and meet his, and that last little shield drops away. “Please, Ari. I want you to ruin me.”
It splits everything open in him. Finally. He braces his forearm beside your head. Then he reaches for the head of his cock and lines it up with your cunt. He wants to see your face when he presses inside you, so he murmurs your name, drawing your eyes back to him. It’s the first he’s actually said it.
He notches himself against your entrance, and it’s so slick and hot that he nearly slips, but he steadies himself and teases, just the head of it, back and forth until you are all but thrashing, the friction too fast or not fast enough, building up that perfect desperation he wants for you.
When he finally pushes in, it’s not gentle, not really. He goes slow for the first few inches, savoring how tight you are, how your whole body clenches at the surprise of it, but then he presses deeper, the full length of him. He hears the shocked peal of your gasp, feels your legs shake and clamp around his hips, your hands flying to his back to grip for purchase. He’s big, and you feel every inch. Ari waits, motionless, just a moment, to see if you’ll flinch or push him away, but you just whimper and rock your hips up, as if you can’t wait to fill every hollow inside of you most intimate parts.
Ari likes to remember the moment a girl’s body gives way. Your eyes are wide, wild, pupils blown. You breathe raw through parted lips. He sees the moment you feel the full shape of his cock, the silent “oh god” echoing in your gaze and the twitch of your thighs. Ari rocks just an inch further in, then back, then in again, a measured, almost sadistic patience. He wants to make sure you’ll remember the exact configuration of him for the rest of your life.
He sets a pace, not fast, but deep and inexorable, every stroke a further demolition of your composure. It’s wordless, a rhythm more than a conversation. He stays braced over you, watching your face as you adjust, as the pain trembles under the pleasure and then is just gone, replaced by something feverish. You blink up at him, dazed, your mouth parted, and Ari sees the point at which you surrender to it.
Your hands go everywhere—his arms, his chest, the rough thatching of his beard, clinging and then letting go, unsure if you want him closer or further away. He leans down, kisses you insistently, and every time he hits bottom you make that sound, the one he’s already addicted to. The sounds sharpen, break the surface. More, faster, different—he can feel it in every urge and thrust, a greed that won’t be satisfied by this single fuck, this single night.
He fucks you slow at first, but it doesn’t last—he wants to see what happens if he goes harder, so he does, hips snapping against yours, the slap of skin on skin as sharp and crisp as the chill outside the window. He wraps his hand under your thigh, hiking your leg high, angling himself in deeper, and you make a desperate, clamping motion with your hands, like even your fingers aren’t sure what to hold. He can feel your cunt pulse around him, feel you struggle to catch up with every new tempo, and it only feeds his rhythm. He wants you loose and wild, wants to see all of you before the sun comes up.
Ari leans in, nips your ear, bites your neck, and you arch up into him, as if trying to fuse your bodies at the seam. The weight of him, the certainty, the brute control, and it shreds away the last of your caution. The noises you make become helpless, untended—messy and real, no script or performance, just the body’s animal reaction to being split wide and made full.
He can’t help himself. He talks to you. Not the filthy play-acting he sometimes resorts to, but something closer: crooning, coaxing, saying “that’s it, good girl, you’re taking me so well,” in a voice that’s only rough because you’ve wrenched him past every decorum. With every thrust, he murmurs your name, or “gorgeous,” or a string of shameless, absolute approvals—because he can see you blossom under it, transform in real-time, see the way you dissolve into a girl who needs to be praised, who needs to be told that she’s worth wrecking.
He watches you fall apart. Watches your hands scrabble for purchase, watches your lower lip tremble, hears the surprised, broken little gasps each time he shifts or sinks deeper. He wants to see how far you’ll go, how reckless you could be, and he’s not sure if the answer will surprise him. Maybe it will.
Sweat beads between his shoulders, at the small of his back; the heat off your skin, the press of your bodies, is high summer thunderstorm, no matter the faint click of the thermostat on the wall. He slows to drag it out, then snaps his hips again without warning and watches the way you arch, the involuntary cry, this perfect sound, raw as a confession. He wants you to scream, wants to hear you lose your last reserve.
When your second climax starts rumbling through you, Ari knows because your thighs quiver, clamp, your cunt tightens on him so hard his vision whites out. You shatter under him, hips pumping up, and it’s a silent gasp of a scream but he knows that’s what your lungs are unable to give, and he fucks you through it, as savage as he needs to be, holding you together even as you come apart. Your nails rake his back, frantic, leaving little crescent moons in his skin. The pleasure is so stark, so unhidden, it almost embarrasses him. But not quite.
He came here specifically on the errand of dark deeds, after all.
He slows the pace, lets your breath even out. He’s not a young man anymore, but he still knows how to make an orgasm last, how to keep a girl floating while he claims every last aftershock. You go limp under him, the fierce grip on his back gone slack; now your fingers only twitch, searching for a new place to anchor but too spent to find it. You look up at him, glazed and shattered. Ari can tell you’re somewhere else, miles off the map, floating in the kind of happy devastation that makes you forget who or where or what you are.
He fucks you through the aftershocks, careful, letting your body adjust. The sweat on his brow drips onto your cheek, and he watches the way you blink, slow, like the world’s been set back a click or two. He’s hit his limit, but he wants you greedy for him—he wants to give you everything, and then more than that, so you will always be haunted by him.
He keeps pounding, producing some more tears from your pretty eyes. He’s past worrying about breaking you: he wants to, and you want it too, even if you can’t say it. The clutch of your body, the collapse of decorum, the overwhelming, mortifying need that’s pouring out of you with every movement een though you’re spent—it unmans him, and he likes the feeling.
He’s so close; he’s going to come again, a rare thing, but you’re so hot and tight and clutching and wild that it’s inevitable. He pistons in, revving up harder, faster, chasing the high. He’s using you, and you’re letting him, and it’s the rawest thing he’s felt in months.
He lets out a low, involuntary sound, barely a grunt, and comes inside you with a force that has his jaw clamped and his vision blurred. He buries himself to the hilt and stays there, pulse after pulse, not stopping until the last wave has wrung itself out.
He goes slack above you, not all at once, but piece by piece—shoulders first, then arms, finally his hips. He braces a hand on the pillow by your head. The sounds in the room dwindle: just the hum of the AC, your mutual ragged breathing, somehow more shocking and intimate than the sex itself for what it leaves behind.
You’re both sweat-soaked, clinging where your skin touches. He slides out, slow, already missing the heat of you even as he does. You flinch at the withdrawal, a small, involuntary movement that’s half protest, half relief.
Ari gathers himself, looks down at your ruin. Body slack and sated, hair sweat-stuck to your forehead, the litany of red marks blooming along your neck and chest and thighs. The evidence of him everywhere.
“Fuck,” he says at last, not expecting or wanting an answer. He rolls off and to the side, careful not to let the wetness between your legs smear the sheets too much, though he relishes the mess of it. He lies next to you, breath returning, and studies the ceiling, and for a moment, feels entirely empty in the best way possible.
He doesn’t expect you to move. But you do. You roll to the side, drape one sticky thigh across his, and for a moment he thinks you’ll say something, make a joke, or ask for a towel. Instead, you just lay your head on his chest and listen to his heart while you catch your own. He could get used to it, a little. The afterglow with you is silent, but not awkward. You fit there: the weight of your body against his, the way your fingers curl on his ribs like a cat that hasn’t decided if it wants to sleep or leave.
He’s not sentimental. Ari likes his trysts neat, clear, transactional. But he almost wants to keep you. This soft, ruined version.
Then, with a slow, shuddery exhale, you blurt a breathy giggle. A loose, animal sound.
“Is this the part where you sneak out?” you say. Your voice is trashed, a ruined thing, but you try to make it casual. A joke between strangers who’ve just obliterated all the boundaries.
Ari surprises himself by laughing, honest and coarse. “If it is, you’re supposed to pretend you’re asleep.”
You flop an arm over your eyes, the other one still thrown wide as if steadying yourself against a world that hasn’t put itself back together yet. “I probably need to sleep for a week.”
Ari could leave.
But he says, “I did say I would stay until five, though,” because he might need to recover, but he wouldn’t mind playing with your delicious body a bit more through the night.
You shift and bite your lip. “You did say that.”
There’s a silence then, but it isn’t awkward, not really. Not with you half-melted against him, fingers tracing little territories on his ribcage, the imprint of your soft thigh still pressed against his. He reaches over to the bedside table and shuts off the lights. This is as close to peace as Ari ever gets—brain blotted out, worries bludgeoned silent by good fucking and the self-hypnosis of afterglow. All the garbage of the day, the supplier threats, the accounts manager’s passive aggression, the chef’s broken nose—it collapses under the simple, dense relief of your breathing, slowing down, matching his. He closes his eyes.
When he cracks them open a few minutes later to glance at you, you’re already drifting, lashes gone humid and dark, mouth parted. The urge is to wake you is strong, but he wants let you sleep, so he can see just how much he can ply and play with your body while you’re out.
And with you staying two nights, he’s altogether certain he’s going to help himself to you again tomorrow night, as well.
Tumblr media
🥵🥴
so that happened.
↠ Main Masterlist | Aspen's Ask Box | Field Guide to the Forest Chris Evans Characters Collection
I do not do tag lists, but FOLLOW @buckets-and-stories and TURN ON NOTIFICATIONS to be updated any time I publish a new work!
415 notes · View notes
buckets-and-trees · 11 hours ago
Text
Currents Sweeping Through [I'm Your Man]
Characters/Pairings: soft!dark mafia Andy Barber x curvy Millennial female!reader Word Count: 3.8k Summary: You receive a surprising phone call while things progress with your impending nuptials.
Content/Warnings: forced engagement; use of pet name (sweetheart); smut (unprotected vaginal intercourse, sex in a public place)
Author Note: Happy SINday, hoes! A shorter installment, but hopefully just as aggravating satisfying!
Previous Part | Full Collection
Tumblr media Tumblr media
You’re showered, dressed, feeling reasonably normal at the table with Andy, eating breakfast together, but as you stretch your arm to reach for an orange, you feel the soreness in your body from being well and thoroughly fucked the night before.
You try to keep your face nonchalant as you peel the orange.
The sun slants in through the kitchen’s east windows, gilding the marble island and picking out golden threads in Andy’s hair. He’s already dressed for work—crisp white shirt, blue tie, dark grey suit jacket today. You admire how he manages to look freshly pressed and casual at the same time.
"Are you planning to avoid eye contact with me all morning, or just until you finish the fruit?" he prompts, laying down his phone.
You reach for your coffee and take a sip to avoid answering immediately, and eye him over the rim of your cup, feeling the bruise of his hands on your hips like a dare. It would be nice, you think, to be capable of ordinary domesticity. Nice to just eat breakfast and laugh about wedding colors or guest lists, not weigh every moment for its undertone of strategy and surrender.
“Did you sleep well?” he asks.
“Mmm, very well after you had me fully spent, boneless, and drove every lingering thought from my head.”
He smirks. “Exactly what you asked for last night.”
You give him a look—playful, but edged—and pop a slice of orange between your lips. The memory of last night flashes hot beneath your skin. Maybe this is the way you’ll survive him: surrender to the moment, pick your battles, and let your body have the pleasures it craves while your mind keeps a running tally. Even now, you’re cataloging the moments of weakness and control like beads on a string.
Andy leans back, stretching with feline grace, and lets his eyes rest on you. You want to believe it’s affection, but you know yourself too well to surrender to that fantasy—his affection is another form of possession, and you are acutely aware which parts of you belong to him and which remain your own.
“What’s on today’s agenda?” you ask, tossing the last bit of orange into your mouth, tasting its acid sweetness.
Andy lifts a brow, considering you for a moment before answering. “The details of my day are better left a mystery to you.”
You snort, but something in his tone catches. “Is it a dangerous day, or just one of those endless meetings where you stare down a boardroom full of terrified men until someone soils themselves?”
“Why not both.” He takes a slow sip of coffee, gaze never leaving your face. “I have a call with a contact in London, a meeting downtown, a private lunch, and—if all goes well—a few hours to myself before dinner.” The different tone when he mentions the private lunch is just noticeable enough to register. You file it away alongside your other suspicions.
You peel off another orange segment for yourself. “And tonight?”
He sets his mug down, the sound precise. “Tonight my calendar is clear. For you.”
It’s said kindly, but you hear the other side: he expects you here with him.
You are about to retort, when Andy’s phone buzzes on the counter. He glances at the caller ID, then at you, and silences it with one flick of his finger. Yours buzzes half a second later, as if the universe demands symmetry, and it’s also a call, not a text, which is rare. You glance at the screen and almost drop the device: Uncle Robert. You’ve texted a few times, but haven’t seen or heard from your uncle in almost two years.
You look at Andy, whose eyes narrow almost imperceptibly, but you press accept and raise the phone to your ear.
“Uncle Rob?” you say, curious but wary.
On the other end, your uncle’s voice is bright and faintly incredulous. “I’m looking at a wedding invitation with your name on it. And I just called your mother, and she sounded like she’d won the lottery. Is it real?”
You step out onto the back terrace before you answer. “Yes, it’s real.”
There is a tangle of silence, as if Robert is parsing not just what you said, but how you said it. "Well, Christ, kid. In three weeks?”
“Yeah, it’s all happening really fast,” you say.
He is your mother’s younger brother, the one who used to sneak you candy before dinner, who’d take you to baseball games and let you sit in the good seats while he drank beer and explained the stats in a way that made sense, who had you and your sister over for summer adventures in New York City after he relocated there.
He lets a beat of silence fester, but then he laughs. “Your mother cried on the phone, you know that? Happy tears, like she can’t wait for this to happen.”
“If you already called Mom, why are you asking me if it’s real?” you laugh.
He sighs. “Look, I know I’ve been off the grid for a while. I’m sorry.”
You shake your head, even though he can’t see it on the other end of the line. “No, we’re all busy these days.” And you genuinely meant it. You know your uncle traveled a lot for work, and you didn’t hold it against him. He’d always cared, and he always made up for his absence.
“Is he good to you?” Robert asks, his voice lowering into that cautionary register only overly protective lifelong bachelor uncles possess.
The question lands a little hard, a little sincere, and it draws more out of you than you meant to show. “He’s… really something. He takes care of me. He’s good in his way.”
Your uncle hums low. “He must be something, to get your parents on board. I’ll be keeping a close eye on him though.”
You smile, letting the warmth of the morning sun settle into your skin. “I’d like that. I want you there, Uncle Rob.”
“I’d come even if you didn’t want me,” he says.
Your heart swells and aches.
He seems to swallow hard, voice gentling. “You happy, kid?”
It isn’t the kind of question you expected, and you find yourself fumbling for the answer. You imagine Andy in the kitchen, probably able to overhear every word, his attention on you even now. You think of the endless house, the rush of the last month, the way your life has transitioned into something new and alarming. “I don’t know,” you say finally, honest as you can be. “As happy as I can be. It’s all just happened really fast.”
There’s another silence, but it’s not uncomfortable. “That’s the thing about the big changes,” your uncle says. “A little time, and you’ll know either way if you made the right call.” His tone has a rueful edge, a kind of melancholy you remember from one too many late-night conversations when you were both younger and more raw. “Just let me know if you need anything at all, okay. Day or night, I don’t care if you think I’m busy, one word, and I’m there.”
You close your eyes, feeling a young version of yourself—the one who idolized her uncle for every little kindness—flutter in your chest.
He sighs loudly, but it’s a happy sound. He says something about hotels and black suits and promises to get in early for the rehearsal dinner, and you hang up feeling a little more solid than before.
When you come back inside, Andy is still at the island, swirling the dregs of his coffee, eyes on the middle distance. His phone is turned over, screen black. You sense something cautious about the way he waits for you to speak first.
“Well,” you say, “I think you may have your work cut out to try and win over my uncle, and if you don’t, he’s likely to try to punch you out at the rehearsal dinner.”
“I don’t doubt it,” Andy says with a smirk, and the glint in his blue eyes is delight rather than intimidation. “Family loyalty is an admirable trait. Perhaps I’ll spar with him myself and see how I fare.”
You roll your eyes, but his smile—genuine for once, not a weapon—leaches some of your wariness. “He’ll eat you alive if you let him,” you warn.
“Good. I could use the exercise,” Andy counters.
You snort, pouring yourself more coffee. “God help us all.”
It feels strange, to joke together, uncoiled from the tension and power games that usually script your time with him. Your uncle’s question—are you happy, kid?—lingers in the back of your mind. What could have been is so tangled in good and bad with what is and what might be. But moments like this… if you can have enough of them, maybe they start to erase the moments you don’t want.
The next day your stomach is full of nerves and excitement all morning.
It’s wedding dress day.
With such little time before the wedding—and the circumstances of your totally unconventional engagement—this is the first thing you’re doing to celebrate and commemorate with those closest to you. Two of your three bridesmaids will be there along with your mom, and you’ll be texting pics and videos to Thea since it obviously didn’t make sense to try and get her to Boston twice in three weeks.
Mark and Shep drive you into town, butterflies in your stomach, and an odd and dizzying nostalgia for all the romcom cliches you’d grown up on swimming in your head. You wonder if it will feel completely performative, or if maybe the right dress can conjure up the euphoria you’re supposed to have when you try on the white dress and see yourself as a bride.
Your mom meets you downstairs at the bridal shop, already in tears, and your two local bridesmaids—"the Boston contingent," as you refer to them in your head—are both over-caffeinated and high on gossip. The shop staff welcome you warmly and usher you through a door into a private suite, which is decked out in white flowers and mirrored walls and there’s ample plush seating, and, impossibly, in the middle of it all:
“Thea!” you shriek, and the two of you rush each other, crying and laughing.
You nearly knock her over, unable to believe it, but yes, your best friend is here, in the flesh, wearing a floral dress you swear you’ve seen in photos as far back as 2016.
“You idiot,” she hisses, eyes sparkling with emotion. “Did you think I was going to miss this? Not when you have a husband with more money than god,” she whispers the last part so only you can hear.
There are tears and full-bodied laughter and a champagne glasses in everyone’s hands within seconds.
Your mother is bemused, radiant, relaxed in a way you haven’t seen in years. The staff manage it all with gentle efficiency, and you savor the first minutes as you shed your jacket, take a real breath, and realize this, at least, is about you and the people you love.
It helps, you suppose, that your soon-to-be-husband has pre-paid for the entire experience, stocked the dressing room with your favorite pastries, and made sure you had carte blanche in the accessories department. There’s a small voice in you that wants to resent the extravagance, but why? Especially when one of those extravagances was your best friend being flown in from across the Atlantic.
There’s a scramble as everyone coos over Thea and demands travel stories as she claims a seat at the end of the velvet bench. Shep and Mark, ever the silent sentries, hang by the door in unassuming suits. You catch Shep’s eye, and he gives you a warm, complicit smile, as if to say, Look, it’s all coming together.
Back in the dressing room, you slip into the first dress the attendant brings, a complicated mesh-up of tulle and boning and improbable structure designed, you are certain, for someone with a completely different body than yours. There is a long zipper you can’t quite reach, and a row of covered buttons that seem like they’ll take a team of five to close. But when they do close it, and you step onto the little riser in front of the triple mirror, the room hushes.
“Holy—” one of your friends murmurs.
Your mother’s face scrunches up like she’s trying to stop a sneeze, but the tears are already streaming and she’s laughing at her own predictability. Thea grins at you, wolfish and bright.
“You look like the bride in a Fellini movie,” she says, and you’re not sure if that’s a compliment, but it feels like one.
It’s not the dress, but it makes you feel truly bridal, and it immerses you fully into wedding dress mode.
In the second dress, you feel more yourself. The sleeves are poetic and the skirt drapes nicely. The third dress has more elements that you like.
The fourth dress is almost absurdly beautiful, all silk and restrained elegance, as if designed for someone who gives nothing away. Your mother clasps her hands to her mouth, one of your friends starts to cry for real, and Thea, never one to be sentimental about clothes, simply nods her approval and says, “I could see you running an empire in that.”
Yet in the dressing room, you catch your own gaze in the mirror and see that you’re still searching.
You’re unzipping the back of the sample gown, struggling with the tiny teeth, when you hear a click and the door opens an inch. You’re about to call for help, but instead you freeze, suddenly aware of a familiar presence behind you.
Andy closes the dressing room door behind him.
You gasp, spinning to clutch the half-zipped dress to your chest. “Andy, you can’t be in here! It’s—” you search for the right word, your mind scrambling for a rule to hold against him, “it’s bad luck to see the bride in her gown before the wedding.”
He leans against the closed door, his expression somewhere between amused and proprietary. “Oh, sweetheart,” he says in a low voice, “we both know this isn’t going to be your dress.”
You want to snap something back, but you can’t move for a second, stunned by his audacity and by the way the dressing room seems to shrink around him. He steps closer, and in the reflection of the triple mirror you see his eyes flick over your exposed shoulders, the bare curve of your back, the precarious drape of the gown. He looks at you as though he can undress you with a glance, which, you realize, is probably not far from the truth.
You press your hands into the thick silk at your ribs, fighting to keep your voice level. “You can’t just—”
“That one’s nice, but it isn’t you.”
You stare, caught somewhere between outrage and a wild urge to laugh. “How would you know what’s me?”
He cocks his head, a slow smile spreading across his face—a look you’ve learned means he is already halfway down the path to getting what he wants, has in fact already mapped your capitulation and is just savoring the formalities.
“I thought we were past you underestimating how much I know and notice about you,” he says, stepping close enough that you feel his breath on your ear, his reflection in the mirrors swallowing the rest of the world. “Even now,” he adds, “with my ring on your finger, you’re still looking for a dress that feels like a rebellion.”
You shiver, because he’s not exactly wrong, but also not entirely right. You hold the silk tighter, suddenly aware of how little it covers and how much it reveals. You want to tell him to get out, that you need space, but the words evaporate when you meet his gaze. The look on his face isn’t just hunger—it’s admiration, and something else you can’t name. Maybe pride. Maybe awe.
He slides his hands to your shoulders, thumbs brushing the edge where fabric meets skin. His touch is electric, and you feel the charge run down your spine. “You’re trembling,” he observes, so softly you’re not sure if it’s a taunt or a promise.
You try to muster outrage but your body sings for more. You want to say something clever, call him out for being a cliché or a menace, but you can’t summon wit when his hands are already mapping your arms, your waist, the silk bodice. The mirrors multiply the spectacle: you and Andy, alone in this cathedral of bridal performance, the dress a white flag you never meant to raise.
“Andy,” you try again, but it’s more of a gasp than a protest.
He ushers you forward, closer to the mirrors. The zipper at your back is still half-stuck, but he tugs it down in a single, practiced motion. The gown nearly slides off your hips, but his hands are there, holding it in place. Your skin flushes everywhere he touches.
“I have two minutes before your mother gets suspicious,” he murmurs, and his hand is already under the skirt, finding the backs of your thighs. “Put your hands up on the glass.”
Without hesitation, you do as he asks, palms braced flat against the mirrored glass. Your reflection fragments around you, multiplying this forbidden tableau: you, half-draped in white silk, flushed and wide-eyed; Andy behind, suit immaculate, gaze unwavering, jaw set in a line that tells you no part of this is a joke to him.
You know what he wants the moment his hands climb your thighs, fingers deft and unrelenting, gathering the silk above your waist. In the mirror, you watch your own mouth part in expectation, cheeks flushing pink as he tugs your panties aside and runs the blunt heat of his cock along your seam, once, twice, before notching himself inside you.
"Keep your eyes open," Andy whispers, his breath hot over your neck as he presses at the base of your spine to get you to arch your back, to take him at a better angle. "Watch me fuck you."
You do. You watch: the white dress pooled at your hips, Andy’s suit so dark in contrast, the way your face gives everything away. He pushes into you slow, his eyes never leaving yours in the glass. Your fingers spread on the mirror, bracing, desperate for something to anchor you. Each slow thrust is obscene in its deliberateness, calculated for maximum effect—on your body, on your mind, on whatever part of you still thinks it could ever belong to anyone but him.
From the main room you hear the muffled laughter of your mother, Thea, and your friends. You picture them, just on the other side of a thin wall; the forbidden, obscene thrill of it ratchets the pressure inside you even higher. Your knees buckle, slightly, but Andy’s hand clamps your hip and holds you there, obliging you to take him, to see every moment of your own unmaking.
“You look perfect like this,” he says, the words vibrating through your ribcage. “Like you were made for it, sweetheart. For me.”
The display is humiliating and exhilarating; you wonder if this, too, is part of his calculations, but as he quickens, losing a little control, you suspect for once he might just want you that badly. His voice turns raspy as he loses the ability to keep the mask in place, and you see, in every glassy angle, how he watches your every reaction, as if your pleasure is both the point and the evidence of his dominance and devotion.
The friction, the risk, the inhibition, it’s all too much. You come embarrassingly fast, a wave of pleasure so sharp you nearly cry out. Andy’s hand covers your mouth just in time, eyes burning into yours in the mirror. He follows you half a second later, grip bruising at your hip as his own control slips and he chokes back a groan.
You both go still, breath ragged and uneven, his suit jacket a dark shroud behind your bare back, your palms still flat against the glass.
In the mirror, your eyes meet his. He looks nearly as undone as you, cheeks flushed, tie now slightly askew, a wildness in his face that both thrills and unsettles you. For once, you think, he isn’t in charge of the moment. For once, maybe, you’ve mastered him as surely as he has mastered you.
You both move at the same time—him reaching to right his tie, you hastily tucking the dress back up over your chest. Andy stoops, and you wonder what for, but then feel the coolness of a tissue wiping the mess away from your cunt, efficiently cleaning up the evidence of your mutual pleasure. He stands and kisses you, quick and rough, then sets his jaw and fixes his cuffs like nothing in the world is out of order as he steps past you to the door.
"Wait three minutes," he murmurs, "then come out in the next one." Then he’s gone, shutting the door with a soft click. It’s as though nothing happened, but your body buzzes with aftershock, the echo of his hands and the high-wire memory of your own ruin in front of the mirror.
In the quiet that follows, you try to school your face back to something bridal, not just debauched. You breathe in through your nose, out through your mouth, and fix the slip of silk and the zipper as best you can, hands trembling with adrenaline and the sudden, illicit sweetness of having been claimed and seen at the same time. It leaves you hungering for more, which is both terrifying and, in its own way, a relief: at least the wanting is honest, even if nothing else is.
You gather yourself, and three minutes later run your hands over the front of the next dress, and step out. The small audience in the lounge—your mother, bridesmaids, and Thea—look up, their faces already primed for tears or squealing. No one suspects a thing. Maybe your hair is a little tousled, maybe your eyes a little dazed, but if anyone draws a conclusion from this, it’s that dress shopping is, as promised, emotionally overwhelming.
Tumblr media
A wild Thea appearance!
↠ Main Masterlist | Aspen's Ask Box | Field Guide to the Forest
I do not do tag lists, but FOLLOW @buckets-and-stories and TURN ON NOTIFICATIONS to be updated any time I publish a new work!
192 notes · View notes